Management of a House, and the
Delights and Profits of a Farm.
by Richard Bradley
Instructions for managing the Brew-House, and Malt-Liquors in the Cellar;
the making of Wines of all sorts
Directions for the Dairy, in the Improvement of Butter and Cheese upon the
worst of Soils; the feeding and making of Brawn; the ordering of Fish,
Fowl, Herbs, Roots, and all other useful Branches belonging to a Country
Seat, in the most elegant manner for the Table.
Practical Observations concerning Distilling; with the best Method of
making Ketchup, and many other curious and durable Sauces.
The whole distributed in their proper Months, from the Beginning to the
End of the Year.
With particular Remarks relating to the Drying or Kilning of Saffron.
By R. BRADLEY,
Professor of Botany in the University of Cambridge; and F.R.S.
The Sixth Edition
* * * * *
Consort to the Right Honourable
Sir CHARLES WAGER,
One of the Lords Commissioners
of the Admiralty,
One of His Majesty's Most Honourable
This Book is most humbly Dedicated, by
Her Ladyship's most Obedient,
and most Humble Servant,
* * * * *
AN INDEX TO THE FIRST PART.
Ditto Drest the Dutch way.
Ditto with Cream.
Artichoakes, to dry.
Ditto in Suckers, to eat raw.
Ditto to Pot like Venison.
Beef, to Collar.
Brocoli, to boil.
Butter, good in Suffolk.
Buckingham-Cheese, to make.
Butter, why good or bad.
Ditto in general.
Butter, what Milk is good.
Ditto made over the Fire.
Ditto churn'd in Summer.
Ditto churn'd in Winter.
Beans, preserv'd, the Winter.
Berberries, to pickle.
Beet-Roots, red, to pickle.
Brawn, to Collar.
Boar, when to be put up for Brawn.
Capon, to dress.
Carps, to stew.
Cellars, which are best.
Ditto what concerns its Goodness.
Ditto why bad in Suffolk.
Ditto Good from one sort of Cattle.
Ditto preserv'd in Oil.
Ditto Sage in figures.
Ditto Cheshire with Sack.
Ditto Why the Aversion to it.
Churns, the Sorts.
Cucumbers, to pickle.
Codlings, to pickle, green.
Ditto to pickle Mango.
Cherry, Cornelian, in Brandy.
Calf's Feet Jelly.
Capons, to set upon Eggs.
Dairy, how to build.
Different Sorts of Goosberries.
Different Sorts of Currans.
Ducks, wild, to roast.
Ducks, wild, hash'd.
Eels, their time of Breeding.
Ditto in plenty.
Eggs, to prepare six ways.
Eels, to clear from Mud.
Ditto to roast.
Ditto to Pitchcot.
Ditto to Collar.
Elder-Flowers, to dry.
Fowls and Birds, the Difference.
Fowl, to dress.
Ditto to farce.
Fricassee of Chickens, brown.
Fish Gravey for Soups.
Fruits preserv'd for Tarts.
Frontiniac-Wine to make.
Fowls, the Sorts.
Fish, to boil firm.
Fish boiled, the Sauce.
Geese, when to buy.
Ditto to fat.
Ditto to roast.
Ditto how to kill.
Grapes, ripe early.
Herb-Soup, the Foundation.
Hare, to pot.
Herbs, to dry.
Hare coursed, how to keep.
Ditto hunted, to dress.
Ditto the Pudding for it.
Ditto to roast.
Hare, to stew.
Herbs infused in Spirits.
Larks, to dress.
Malt, which is good.
Ditto Liquor, to bottle.
Mountain-Wine, to imitate.
Milk, to be examin'd.
Mace in Rennet.
Mead, small, to make.
Metheglin or strong Mead.
Mushrooms, a Foundation for Sauce.
Mushrooms, to powder.
Ditto to pickle.
Melons, green, to pickle, like Mango.
Morillas, to dress.
Morillas, to dry.
Ditto in Ragoust.
Ditto to fry.
Oysters, from Colchester.
Oysters, to stew.
Oysters, in Scallop Shells.
Ditto tame, the Sorts.
Ditto Carrier, its use.
Ditto in Paste or Dumplings.
Pike, to roast.
Ditto to bake.
Pease, preserved all the Year.
Ditto for Mangoes.
Partridges stew'd with Sallery.
Pheasants, their Sauces.
Ditto to dress.
Perch, with Mushrooms.
Rennet, how made in Essex.
Ditto another way.
Rennet-Bags, which are good.
Rennet-Bags, how to make them good.
Rennet with Spice.
Rosa Solis, to distil.
Rabbit, roasted with a Pudding.
Sausages of Fish.
Sausages, of Pork.
Soup of Herbs.
Shrub, to make.
Sauce Royal, or Travelling-Sauce.
Sallads, to dress.
Skerrets, to dress.
Salsify, to dress.
Scorzonera, to dress.
Saffron, to cure.
Snipes, to roast.
Soup, a L'Hyvrogne.
Tokay-Wine, to imitate.
Tench, which is best.
Trout in Season.
Trouts, to pot.
Tragopogon, to dress.
Truffles, to broil.
Truffles, to stew.
Turkey, to dress.
Venison, and its Sauces.
Wines, to help, by Sugar.
Wines, of St. Helena, reform'd.
Woodcocks, to roast.
* * * * *
GREAT BRITAIN, &c.
The Reason which induces me to address the following Piece to the Fair
Sex, is, because the principal Matters contained in it are within the
Liberty of their Province. The Art of Oeconomy is divided, as Xenophon
tells us, between the Men and the Women; the Men have the most dangerous
and laborious Share of it in the Fields, and without doors, and the Women
have the Care and Management of every Business within doors, and to see
after the good ordering of whatever is belonging to the House. And this, I
conceive, is no less the Practice of these Days, than it was in the time of
that great Philosopher; therefore it may seem necessary that I make some
Apology for the Work I now publish, which, for the most part, falls within
the Ladies Jurisdiction: but I hope I am the more excusable, as my Design
is rather to assist, than to direct. I may call myself rather their
Amanuensis, than their Instructor; for the Receipts which I imagine will
give the greatest Lustre or Ornament to the following Treatise, are such as
are practised by some of the most ingenious Ladies, who had Good-nature
enough to admit of a Transcription of them for publick Benefit; and to do
them justice, I must acknowledge that every one who has try'd them, allow
them to excel in their way. The other Receipts are such as I have collected
in my Travels, as well through England, as in foreign Countries, and are
such as I was prompted to enter into my List, as well for their Curiosity
as for their extraordinary Goodness.
I could have launched much further in this Attempt, but that I confined
myself to publish only such as were necessary for the Use of a Farm; or, in
other terms, for the good ordering of every thing which is the Produce of a
Farm and Garden: And especially I am induced to publish a Tract of this
nature for two Reasons, which I think carry some sway with them.
The first is, that I find many useful things about Farms, and in Gardens,
whose Goodness is so little known, or understood, that they are seldom
reckon'd of any account, and in most places are looked upon as
Incumbrances; such as Mushrooms, Lupines, Brocoly, Morilles, Truffles
Skirrets, Scorzonera, Salsifie, Colerape, Charddones, Boorencole, and many
other such like things, which are excellent in their kind, when they are
well dress'd, and admired by the greatest Epicures.
The other Reason which has induced me to publish this Piece, is, the
Difficulties I have undergone in my Travels, when I have met with good
Provisions, in many Places in England, which have been murder'd in the
I could mention many Instances as bad as the common Story of Bacon and
Eggs strewed with brown Sugar: But as this was done through Ignorance, as
the Story relates, I hope I need make no further Apology, or have occasion
to give any other Reason for making this Treatise publick, but that it may
improve the Ignorant, and remind the Learned how and when to make the best
of every thing: which may be a means of providing every one with a
tolerable Entertainment founded upon Practice and Fashion; which can never
fail of Followers, and of making us fare much better upon the Roads in the
Country than we were used to do.
* * * * *
* * * * *
I Shall in this Month take particular notice of the Pigeon, whose
Characteristicks are chiefly to have short Legs, and their Feet of a
reddish Colour, to have long Wings, and to be quick of Flight; in which the
spreading of their Tail-Feathers greatly contribute, as well as to guide
them in the Air. They by for the most part two Eggs for one sitting, and so
more; but breed often in the Year. When Pigeons are once paired, it is
observed they are very constant to one another, and assist each other in
the Incubation or Sitting on the Eggs, as well as in bringing up and
feeding the young ones; and moreover it is remarkable, that a Pigeon has no
The sorts are, first, the blue wild Pigeon, which is the most frequent in
Dove-Cotes, but is not very large, nor disposed to breed so early in the
Spring as some others: they are, however, a hardy kind, and will thrive any
where, if there is plenty of Water; for tho' they are not of a watery Race,
yet it is observable, that they covet to be where it is, and that they feed
frequently upon the Banks of Rivers and Ponds. I have known that where
there were two Dove-Cotes, that stood within a Mile of one another, and one
of them was near a River, and the other remote from it, the Pigeons of the
House distant from the Water, left their Habitation to reside in that next
the River, even tho' they had an Allowance of good Feed at home.
Among the tame Pigeons, those which the Italians call'd Tronfo, and we
Runts, are the largest; but these may be again distinguish'd under the
Characters of greater and smaller: those which are commonly call'd the
Spanish Runts, are very much esteem'd, being the largest sort of Pigeon,
and are sluggish, and more slow of flight, than the smaller sort of Runts;
but the smaller Runts are better Breeders, and quick of flight, which is to
be esteem'd; because if they were to seek their Food far, they can range
much more Ground, or return home much quicker on occasion of stormy or wet
Weather. As for the Colours of their Feathers, they are uncertain, so that
one cannot judge of the sort by them.
The next, which makes the largest Figure, but is not in reality the largest
Bird, is the Cropper; it is so named, because they usually do, by
attracting the Air, blow up their Crops to an extraordinary bigness, even
so sometimes as to be as large as their Bodies. This sort is esteemed the
better, as it can swell its Crop to the largest Size. The Bodies of this
sort are about the bigness of the smaller Runt, but somewhat more slender.
This sort, like the former, is of various Colours in the Feathers.
The next are those Pigeons call'd Shakers, and are said to be of two sorts,
viz. the broad-tail'd Shaker, and the narrow-tail'd Shaker: The reason
which is assign'd for calling them Shakers, is, because they are almost
constant in wagging their Heads and Necks up and down; and the Distinction
made between the broad and narrow-tail'd Shaker, is, because the broad
tail'd sort abounds with Tail-Feathers, about twenty-six in number, as Mr.
Ray observes, and the narrow-tail'd Shakers have fewer in number. These,
when they walk, carry their Tail-Feathers erect, and spread abroad like a
Turkey-Cock. They likewise have diversity of Feathers.
The next I shall take notice of, are the Jacobines, or Cappers: These are
called Cappers from certain Feathers which turn up about the back part of
the Head. There are of these that are rough-footed: these are short-bill'd,
the Iris of their Eye of a Pearl Colour, and the Head is commonly white.
The next is the Turbit, commonly so call'd, but what is the occasion of
the Name, is not known, unless Turbit, or Turbeck, is a Corruption of
the Word Cortbeck, or Cortbeke, which is the Name the Hollanders give
them, and seems to be derived from the French, where Court-bec would
signify a short Bill, which this Pigeon is remarkable for; the Head is
flat, and the Feathers on the Breast spread both ways. These are about the
bigness of the Jacobines.
The Carrier Pigeon is the next I shall take notice of; it is so call'd from
the Use which is sometimes made of them in carrying of Letters to and fro:
It is very sure that they are nimble Messengers, for by experience it is
found, that one of these Pigeons will fly three Miles in a Minute, or from
St. Albans to London in seven Minutes, which has been try'd; and I am
inform'd, that they have been sent of a much longer Message: however, they
might certainly be made very useful in Dispatches, which required speed, if
we were to train them regularly between one House and another. We have an
account of them passing and repassing with Advices between Hirtius and
Brutus, at the Siege of Modena, who had, by laying Meat for them in
some high Places, instructed their Pigeons to fly from place to place for
their Meat, having before kept them hungry, and shut up in a dark Place.
These are about the size of common Pigeons, and of a dark blue or blackish
Colour, which is one way of distinguishing them from other sorts: they are
also remarkable for having their Eyes compass'd about with a broad Circle
of naked spungy Skin, and for having the upper Chap of their Beak cover'd
more than half from the Head with a double Crust of the like naked fungous
Body. The Bill, or Beak, is moderately long, and black. These Birds are of
that Nature, that tho' they are carried many Miles from the place where
they were bred, or brought up, or have themselves hatch'd, or bred up any
young ones, they will immediately return home as soon as we let them fly.
Perhaps this may, in some measure, depend upon the Affection the Male or
Female bear to one another. When they are to be used as Carriers, two
Friends must agree to keep them, one in London, and the other at
Guilford, or elsewhere; the Person that lives at Guilford must take two
or three Cocks or Hens that were bred at his Friend's at London, and the
other two or three that were bred at Guilford; when the Person at
London has occasion to send an Express, he must roll up a little piece of
Paper, and tie it gently with a small String pass'd thro'it about the
Pigeon's Neck. But it must be observ'd before, that the Pigeons you design
to send with a Message, be kept pretty much in the dark, and without Meat,
for eight or ten Hours before you turn them out, and they will then rise
and turn round till they have found their way, and continue their Flight
till they have got home. With two or three of these Pigeon's on each side,
a Correspondence might be carried on in a very expeditious manner,
especially in Matters of Curiosity, or those things which tend to publick
Good. I know a Gentleman that has set out on a Journey early in the
Morning, where it was judged to be dangerous travelling, that has taken one
of this sort of Pigeons in his Pocket, and at his Journey's End, which he
tells me was near thirty Miles distant from his House, has turn'd off the
Pigeon, and it has been at its feeding Place in nine or ten Minutes, with
an Account of his safety. In Turkey it is very customary for these
Pigeons to be taken on board a Ship that sails, by the Captain, and if any
thing extraordinary happens within the distance of six or eight Leagues,
the Pigeon is sent back with Advice, which sometimes may be a means of
saving a Ship from being taken by the Pyrates, or other Enemies, and
The Barbary Pigeon, or Barb, is another sort, whose Bill is like that
of the Turbit, i.e. short and thick, and a broad and naked Circle of a
spungy white Substance round about the Eye, like that in the Carrier
Pigeon. The Iris of the Eye is white, if the Feathers of the Pigeon are
inclining to a darkish Colour; but is red, if the Feathers are white, as we
find in other white Birds.
Smiters are another sort of Pigeon, suppos'd to be the same that the
Hollanders call Draijers. This sort shake their Wings as they fly, and
rise commonly in a circular manner in their flight; the Males for the most
part rising higher than the Females, and frequently falling and flapping
them with their Wings, which produces a noise that one may hear a great
way; from whence it happens that their Quill-Feathers are commonly broken
or shatter'd. These are almost like the Pigeon call'd the Tumbler; the
difference chiefly is, that the Tumbler is something smaller, and in its
flight will turn itself backward over its Head. The diversity of colours in
the Feathers makes no difference.
The Helmet is another kind of Pigeon distinguish'd from the others, because
it has the Head, the Quill-Feathers, and the Tail-Feathers always of one
colour: Sometimes black, sometimes white, or red, or blue, or yellow; but
the other Feathers of the Body are of a different colour.
The next Pigeon I shall take notice of, is that which is call'd the light
Horseman; this is supposed to be a cross strain between a Cock Cropper and
a Hen of the Carrier Breed, because they seem to partake of both, as
appears from the exerescent Flesh on their Bills, and the swelling of their
Crops; but I am not determin'd concerning that point, nor can give any good
Judgment about it, till I have seen whether the Cropper be the Male or
Female, upon which depends a Debate in Natural Philosophy, which has not
been yet decided; this sort however is reckon'd the best Breeder, and are
not inclin'd to leave the place of their Birth, or the House where they
have been accustom'd.
The Bastard-bill Pigeon is another sort, which is somewhat bigger than
the Barbary Pigeon; they have short Bills, and are generally said to have
red Eyes, but I suppose those colour'd Eyes are belonging only to those
which have white Feathers.
There is also a Pigeon call'd the Turner, which is said to have a Tuft of
Feathers hanging backward on the Head, which parts, as Mr. Ray says, like
a Horse's Main.
There is a smaller sort than the former call'd the Finikin, but in other
respects like the former. There is a sort of Pigeon call'd the Spot,
suppos'd, and with good Judgment, to take its Name from the Spot on its
Forehead just above its Bill, and the Feathers of its Tail always of the
same colour with the Spots, and all the other Feathers are white.
Lastly, I shall take notice of the Pigeon call'd the Mawmet, or
Mahomet, supposed to be brought from Turkey; however, it is singular
for its large black Eyes; the other parts are like those of the Barbary
These are the sorts of Pigeons generally known, for the large Italian
Pigeons are only the larger Runts; and I am of opinion, that the diversity
of colours in Pigeons only proceeds from the diversity of kinds of Pigeons,
that couple with one another; for I have known Swine that have been
whole-footed, that have coupled with those that were clovenfooted, and the
Pigs that were produced, were partaking of whole and cloven Hoofs, some
one, some two cloven Hoofs, and the rest whole Hoofs.
Concerning the Life of a Pigeon, Aristotle says, that a Pigeon will live
forty Years, but Albertus finishes the Life of a Pigeon at twenty Years;
however, Aldrovandus tells us of a Pigeon, which continued alive two and
twenty Years, and bred all that time except the last six Months, during
which space it had lost its Mate, and lived in Widowhood. There is a
remarkable Particular mention'd by Aldrovandus relating to the Pigeon,
which is, that the young Pigeons always bill the Hens as often as they
tread them, but the elder Pigeons only bill the Hens the first time before
coupling. Pliny and Athenaeus, from Aristotle, tell us, that it is
peculiar to Pigeons not to hold up their Heads when they drink as other
Birds and Fowls do, but to drink like Cattle by sucking without
intermission; it is easily observed, and worth Observation.
To distinguish which are the Males and Females among Pigeons, it is chiefly
known by the Voice and Cooing; the Female has a small weak Voice, and the
Male a loud and deep Voice.
The Flesh of Pigeons is hard of Digestion, and therefore is not judged a
proper Supper-meat; it is said to yield a melancholy Juice, but if boil'd
are very tender, or roasted while they are called Squabs, viz. Pigeons
about four days old, they are much better for the stomach, and then
commonly yield, among the Curious in eating, about eighteen Pence, or two
Shillings a piece. The Food which is generally given to Pigeons is Tares;
but if we were to mix Spurry-Seeds with it, or Buckwheat, those Grains
would forward their breeding, as has been try'd: however, if Pigeons are
fed only with Tares, and are of a good kind, we may expect them to breed
nine or ten times in a Year; but sometimes, perhaps, not hatch above one at
a time, tho' if they were in full Vigour, they would breed up a Pair at one
In the feeding of Pigeons, it is adviseable not to let them have more Meat
at one time than they can eat, for they are apt to toss it about, and lose
a great deal of it; so that the contrivance of filling a stone Bottle with
their Meat, and putting the Mouth downwards, so that it may come within an
Inch of a Plain or Table, and will give a supply as they feed, is much the
best way. And their drinking-water should be dispensed to them in the same
way out of a Bottle revers'd with the Mouth into a narrow shallow Cistern;
but at the same time they should not want the conveniency of a Pan of
Water, if there can be no better had, to wash themselves in, for they are
of themselves a Bird subject to contract Dirt and Fleas. This is what I
shall say of the breeding of tame Pigeons at present.
As to the preparing of Pigeons for the Table, they are commonly either
roasted, boiled, baked, or broiled; these are so generally understood, that
I need not mention them, nor that Parsley is almost become necessary with
them either to be roasted or boiled in the Body of the Pigeon, or put in
the Sauces for them: this every one knows, but that the Liver of the Pigeon
should be always left in the Body of it, is not known every where,
otherwise it would not be so generally taken out and lost, as it is in many
places remote from London; but this may be, perhaps, because every one
does not know that a Pigeon has no Gall. As to particular ways of Dressing
of Pigeons, there are two or three which I think are excellent. The first I
had from a Lady in Essex, whom I have had occasion to mention in this and
other Works, and that is in respect to broiling of Pigeons whole. When the
Pigeon is prepared for the Kitchen, tye the Skin of the Neck very tight
with Packthread, and put into the Body a little Pepper, Salt, Butter, and a
little Water at the Vent, and tie it up close at the Neck, broil this upon
a gentle Fire, flowring it very well, and basting it with Butter. When this
is brought to Table, it brings its Sauce in itself. To those who are not
lovers of Spice or Salt, the Butter and Water will be sufficient to draw
the Gravy in the Pigeon: but a Pigeon that is split and broiled is of a
very different Taste from this, and not worthy, in my opinion, to be
reckon'd with it.
Another way of ordering Pigeons, which I met with by accident, and pleased
me as well as several Gentlemen in my Company, was the boiling of Pigeons
in Paste: The Receipt the People gave me for it, was, to fill the Belly of
the Pigeon with Butter, a little Water, some Pepper and Salt, and cover it
with a thin light Paste, and then to put it in a fine Linen Cloth, and boil
it for a time in proportion to its bigness, and serve it up. When this is
cut open, it will yield Sauce enough of a very agreeable Relish.
Stewing of Pigeons, from Mons. La Fountaine, an excellent Cook in
Pick and wash half a dozen Pigeons, and lay them into a Stew-Pan, with a
Pint or more of good Gravy, an Onion cut small, or three or four large
Shalots, a little Bunch of sweet Herbs, some Pepper and Salt, a Pint of
Mushrooms that have been well clean'd, and cut into small Pieces, and a
little Mace; let these stew gently till they are tender, and add to them
about half a Pint of White-Wine just before you take them off the Fire;
then lay your Pigeons in your Dish, and brown your Sauce after 'tis
discharged of the Bunch of sweet Herbs and the Spice, which should be tied
in a little Linen Cloth; pour then your Sauce with the Mushrooms over the
Pigeons, and strew the whole over with grated Bread, giving it a browning
with a red-hot Iron; or the grated Bread may be omitted.
Another Way of dressing Pigeons, from the same.
Take young Pigeons and par-boil them, then chop some raw Bacon very small,
with a little Parsley, a little sweet Marjoram, or sweet Basil, and a small
Onion; season this with Salt, and Pepper, and fill the Bodys of the Pigeons
with it. When this is done, stew the Pigeons in Gravy, or strong Broth,
with an Onion stuck with Cloves, a little Verjuice and Salt; when they are
enough, take them out of the Liquor, and dip them in Eggs that have been
well beaten, and after that roll them in grated Bread, that they may be
cover'd with it. Then make some Lard very hot, and fry them in it till they
are brown, and serve them up with some of the Liquor they were stew'd in,
and fry'd Parsley.
In the beginning of this Month, as well as in December, the Eel is
commonly laid up in the Mud, and we find them there in Clusters folded one
over another, which I suppose is the manner of coupling; for in the
beginning of March, or end of February, we see young ones as small as
Threads on the edges of the Waters. I think it is no longer to be doubted,
but that the Eel is viviparous; that is, it brings its young ones perfectly
framed, and does not lay Spawn like other Fish: and the Resemblance the Eel
bears to that Fish, which is call'd by the Fishermen the Coney-Fish, and is
found at this time about the Buoy in the Nore full of young ones, makes
me the rather conclude the Eel brings forth its Young perfectly form'd.
This Fish is not accounted wholesome at this time of the Year, nor fit for
eating till they begin to run in March, therefore what I have to say
relating to preparing Eels for the Table, will be set down in the Month of
* * * * *
As our Poultry will begin to lay plentifully in this Month, it may not be
improper to say something of them before we proceed to give the Receipts
for dressing and preparing their Eggs for the Table. It is necessary to be
known first, the Difference between Fowls and Birds; a Fowl always leads
its young Ones to the Meat, and a Bird carries the Meat to the Young: for
this reason, we find that Fowls always make their Nests upon the Ground,
while Birds, for the most part, build their Nests aloft; so then our common
Poultry are Fowls, the Pheasant, Partridge, Peacock, Turkey, Bustard,
Quail, Lapwing, Duck, and such like are all Fowls: But a Pigeon is a Bird,
and a Stork, or Crane, and a Heron, are Birds, they build their Nests
aloft, and carry Meat to their young Ones.
The Characteristick Marks of the Poultry Kind are, besides what I have said
above, to have short, strong, and somewhat crooked Bills, which are best
adapted to pick up Grains of Corn, Pulse, and other Seeds, which is chiefly
what these Fowls feed upon; and we may observe, that as neither Birds nor
Fowls have Teeth to macerate their Food with, so Nature has provided them
not only with a Crop to soften their Meat, but a Stomach furnish'd with
thick strong Mucles, whose use is to grind the Grains of Corn, or any hard
Meat swallow'd whole, which they perform by the help of little Stones,
which Birds and Fowls swallow now and then, and which supply the defect of
Teeth. It is observable, that Fowls, for the most part, lay a greater
number of Eggs than Birds, even many more than they can sit upon at one
time. I have known about thirty Eggs lay'd by one common Poultry-Hen, but
it is seldom that any Bird lays more than five or six, except the Wren, and
the Tom-tit, and the Pigeon not more than two. Again, the Poultry, contrary
to others of the winged Race, are armed with Spurs; and it is observable,
that the Cocks of the common Poultry distinguish themselves from diurnal
Fowls, by crowing or singing in the Night, as the Nightingale distinguishes
itself from the rest of the Bird-kind. As for the length of Life in common
Poultry, Aldrovandus makes it to be about ten Years, but that the Cock
becomes unfit for the Hens when he is four Years old; and we find by
experience the same, as well as that a Cock should not have more than six
or seven Hens, if we expect healthful and strong Broods of Chickens. About
the Laying-time of these Fowls, Spurry-Seed and Buckwheat is an excellent
strengthening Food for them.
There is another thing relating to Fowls of this kind well worthy
observation; and that is, of Capons being made to bring up a Brood of
Chickens like a Hen, clucking of'em, brooding them, and leading them to
their Meat, with as much Care and Tenderness as their Dams would do. To
bring this about, Jo. Baptista Porta, in lib. 4. Mag. Nat. prescribes
to make a Capon very tame and familiar, so as to take Meat out of one's
Hand; then about Evening-time pluck the Feathers off his Breast, and rub
the bare Skin with Nettles, and then put the Chickens to him, which will
presently run under his Breast and Belly; the Chickens then rubbing his
Breast gently with their Heads, perhaps allay the slinging and itching
occasioned by the Nettles, or perhaps they may contribute to warm that part
where the Feathers are away: however, the bare part must be rubb'd with
Nettles three or four Nights successively, till he begins to love and
delight in the Chickens.
When a Capon is once accustomed to this Service, he will not casuly leave
it off; but as soon as he has brought up one Brood of Chickens, we may put
another to him, and when they are fit to shift for themselves, we may give
him the Care of a third.
The sorts of the House Pullen, or common Poultry, are many; but as the use
of them for the Table is the same, I shall only take notice of such as are
of the large Dunghill kind, or of the Hamburgh sort, of the Game kind,
and of the small Dutch kind; which last is admired by some for the
fineness of their Flesh, and for being great Layers, especially in the
Winter: But it is certain that the larger sort sell the best at Market, and
lay the largest Eggs, and therefore should be the most cultivated about a
Farm. As for the Game Breed, some fancy that their Flesh is more white and
tender than the other sorts; but they are always quarrelling, which
contributes to make themselves and their Brood weak.
Where we propose to raise a large Stock of Poultry, we should be careful to
secure our Hen-House from Vermin of all sorts, and keep it dry and clean,
allowing also as much Air as possible; for if it is not often clean'd, the
scent of the Dung will give your Fowls the Roop: So likewise there must be
easy Convenience for perching of the Fowls, disposed in such a manner, that
the Perches be not placed over any of the Hen's Nests, which must always
lie dry and clean, bedded with Straw, for Hay is apt to make the sitting
Hens faint and weak. When we design to set a Hen, we should save her Eggs
in dry Bran, and when she clucks, put no more in her Nest than she can well
cover; for as to certain numbers to be more lucky in hatching, there is
nothing in that: And if we fat Fowls, then use the Method prescribed in my
Country Gentleman and Farmer's Monthly Director, in the Month of
January, which is much the best way of any that has yet been discovered.
In the choice of Fowls for eating, those which are white feather'd and
white legg'd, are much tenderer and finer in their Flesh than those of
other Colours, and are much weaker; for which reason, those who understand
Cocking, do not approve of such as happen to be white feather'd: and those
which are black feather'd, are accounted the hottest and most fiery, and
their Flesh is coarser than in other Fowls. But let us now come to the use
of the Flesh of these Fowls, which is either eaten roasted, boiled,
fricasseed, baked, or broiled either slit or whole. It is to be noted, that
the Flesh of these Fowls or Chickens boiled is more easily digested than
the Flesh of those that are roasted, and the Flesh of the Legs is more easy
of Digestion than that of the Breast. Mr. Ray takes notice, that those
parts of Fowls, which are continually in Action, are esteem'd the best, for
which reason he prefers the Legs of tame Fowls, and what we call the Wings
in wild Fowl, that is, the fleshy part on the Breast. Gefner and
Aldrovandus have both largely treated of the use of the Flesh and Eggs of
these Fowls, but I believe some of the following Receipts for dressing
them, will not be unacceptable, they being more adapted to the Taste of our
I shall begin with some curious ways of dressing of Eggs, which I had from
a Gentleman of Brussels, who had collected them from most parts of
First Way of dressing of Eggs.
Boil your Eggs till they are hard, and cut the Whites only into Rings or
large pieces; then cut some Parsley and Onions small, and stew them with a
little Salt, Pepper, and Nutmeg in half a Pint of Water, till the Onion and
Parsley is tender; when this is done, put in your Eggs well flower'd, and
as soon as they are hot, put half a Pint of Cream to them, and thicken them
for serving at the Table. The Yolks may be fry'd to garnish the Dish.
Second Way of preparing of Eggs.
Boil your Eggs hard as before, and cut the Whites likewise as directed in
the above Receipt, and then prepare some Gravy, a bunch of sweet Herbs, a
little Salt, some Lemon Peel, some Jamaica Pepper beaten small, an Onion
shred small, and let these stew together till it is sufficiently season'd;
after which, strain it off, and put in the Eggs to heat them thoroughly,
and then thicken the whole with burnt Butter.
Third Way of preparing of Eggs.
Break some Eggs, beat them well, and season them with Salt and some
Jamaica Pepper finely powder'd, then make some Butter very hot in a Pan,
and pour in the Mixture to fry, till it is hard enough to hold together;
then it must be taken out, and cut into several Pieces, and served with the
same Sauce directed in the foregoing Receipt.
Fourth Way of dressing of Eggs.
Take the Hearts of two or three Cabbage-Lettuces, a little Sorrel, Parsley,
Cherville, and a large Mushroom, put them in Water over the Fire till they
are tender, then chop them together very small with some Yolks of hard
Eggs, and season the whole with Salt, Pepper, or Nutmeg; and when the Mass
is well mixt together, put them in paste, making them into small flat
Puffs, and fry them. This may be diversify'd, by adding some sweet Herbs
chop'd small to the Mixture, before it is put into Paste.
Fifth Way of dressing of Eggs.
Beat as many Eggs as you think convenient, and at the same time squeeze the
Juice of an Orange among them; being well beaten, season them with a little
Salt, then take a Stew-Pan, and if it is a Fast-day, put some Butter into
it and pour in your Eggs, keeping them stirring continually over the Fire
till they are enough, then pour them into a Plate upon Sippets. But on
Flesh-days, instead of Butter use strong Gravy, or on Fish-days some
Mushroom-Gravy may be used instead of Butter, or with it.
Sixth Way of ordering of Eggs.
Boil Eggs till they are hard, peel them, and cut them lengthways, then
quarter each half, and dip the several quarters in Batter, made of Flower,
Eggs and Milk; fry them then in Butter very hot, over a quick Fire, and lay
them a while before the Fire to drain. In the mean while prepare for them
the following Sauce of burnt or brown Butter, seasoned with Sweet-herbs,
Salt, Pepper, Nutmeg, and a little Elder-Vinegar, with some Mushrooms
stew'd and hash'd; and garnish your Dish, or Plate, with fry'd Bread,
Parsley, and fry'd Mushrooms.
These are a few out of many Receipts, which the above Gentleman gave me,
and may serve as Directions for many others; for by what I can find, all
the others depend upon the same Principles. The variation of these depends
upon the variety of Tastes: Some like Amletts, or Frazes of Eggs, with
Bacon, or with Clary, or other high-tasted Herbs, which every good
Housewife knows how to direct. The same Gentleman observes, that Amletts
with boiled Artichoke Bottoms sliced, Amletts with the Tops of boil'd
Asparagus, green Pease boiled, Mushrooms stew'd and sliced, or Truffles,
these he tells me are extraordinary.
As to the particulars relating to the dressing of farced Fowls, the methods
which most agree with my Palate, and have been admired by the best Judges
of my Acquaintance, are the following, which I had from France.
To dress a Capon, or other Fowl.
When your Fowl is truss'd for Roasting, cover the Breast with a thin slice
of fat Bacon, and put an Onion stuck with Cloves into the Belly, with some
Salt and Pepper; when it is roasted enough, take off the Bacon, and strew
it with grated Bread, till it is brown. This is eaten, either with
Orange-Juice and Salt, or if Oysters are at hand, as they are about many
Farms in England, they may be stew'd gently with a little White Wine,
Spice, and a little Butter, which will make an agreeable Sauce for it. Or
else it may be eaten with a very good Sauce, which I have often met with,
and have lik'd as well; which is made with small Beer and Water, equal
quantities, an Onion slic'd, some Pepper and Salt, and about an Ounce of
Flesh, either of Mutton or Beef, to boil till it comes to about half,
supposing at first 'tis not above half a Pint; and at some places, instead
of Mutton, &c. this Sauce has been only made of the Neck of a Fowl. This
Sauce, in my Opinion, has a very rich Taste, and has been well approv'd of
by some curious Travellers: Where we could have this, we rather chose it
than Wine-Sauce. Capons, Pullets, or others of this sort of Fowl, may be
also larded with Bacon, if they are roasted; but the Gentleman aforesaid,
who gave me this Receipt, told me that no Water-Fowl must be larded with
To farce or stuff a Fowl. From Mr. Agneau.
When your Fowl is made ready for Roasting, take the Liver boil'd, a
Shallot, a little Fat of Bacon, some grated Bread, the Bottom of a boil'd
Artichoke, and some Mushrooms, chop these very small, and make a forc'd
Meat of them, season'd with Salt and Spices at pleasure; fill the Belly of
the Fowl with this, and then truss it, covering the Breast with a thin
slice of fat Bacon, and over that put a piece of writing Paper. Roast this,
and serve it up with the following Sauce: Make a hash of Mushrooms, an
Anchovy, a few Capers and some Gravy, boiled together with such Seasoning
as you approve; the Sauce should be thicken'd or brown'd, and it is fit for
To farce Fowls another way. From the same.
Take Pullets and roast them, then take the Flesh of the Breast, and mince
it small, with some Fat of Bacon boil'd, a few Mushrooms, a little Onion
and Parsley, and some Crumb of Bread soak'd in Cream over a gentle Fire;
when all these are well minc'd, add the Yolks of two or three Eggs, and mix
all together; then with this forced Meat fill the Breast of the Fowls in
their proper shape, and beat some Whites of Eggs to go over them, and then
cover them thick with Crumbs of Bread, having first laid your Fowls
commodiously in a Dish, and then put them in the Oven till they have taken
a fine brown Colour. If you have more of this farced Meat than you use in
making good the Fowls, either make it into Balls and fry them, or else make
a Batter of Eggs, Milk, and Wheat-Flower, and dip small parcels of the
Farce into it to fry for garnishing. You may make a Sauce to these farced
Fowls with stew'd Mushrooms toss'd up with Cream; the same may be done with
Turkeys, Pheasants, &c.
To make a brown or white Fricassee of Chickens. From the same.
Strip the Chickens of their Skins as soon as they are kill'd, and when they
are drawn, cut their Wings, Legs, and most fleshy parts in Pieces, then fry
them a little in Hog's-Lard; after which, put them to stew with a little
Butter and Gravy, for a brown Fricassee, or Butter and Water for a white
Fricassee; to either of these add a Glass of White Wine, with a Seasoning
of Salt, Pepper, Nutmeg, Cherville cut small, and three or four young
Onions whole, that they may be withdrawn when the Fricassee is enough: Then
brown the Sauce with some of the same Lard the Chickens were fry'd in, and
thicken it with burnt Flower; to this you may add fry'd or stew'd
Mushrooms. But for a white Fricassee, instead of the browning with the Lard
and burnt Flower, thicken the Sauces with three or four Yolks of Eggs, and
a little Verjuice; or else when the Fricassee is stew'd enough, take off
the Fat as much as possible, and toss it up with Cream; this will serve to
In Lent, and on Fast-days, I have eaten very good Soups abroad, that were
made without any Flesh. And as that is not very common in England, I
thought it convenient to bring over the Receipts with me, that we may know
how to make the best of every thing about a Farm.
To make Fish-Gravy for Soups.
To make this Fish-Gravy, which may serve for a Foundation of all Fish
Soups, take Tench or Eels, or both, well scour'd from Mud, and their
Outsides scour'd well with Salt; then pull out their Gills, and put them in
a Kettle with Water, Salt, a bunch of sweet Herbs, and an Onion stuck with
Cloves; boil these an hour and a half, and then strain off the Liquor thro'
a Cloth: add to this the Peelings of Mushrooms well wash'd, or Mushrooms
themselves cut small; boil these together, and strain the Liquor thro' a
Sieve into a Stew-Pan, upon some burnt or fry'd Flower, and a little Lemon,
which will soon render it of a good Colour, and delicate Flavour, fit for
Soups, which may be varied according to the Palate, by putting in Pot-Herbs
and Spices to every one's liking; this will keep good some time. When you
make any of this into Soup, remember to put a Glass of white Wine into your
Soup a little before you serve it.
A Foundation for Herb Soups.
Take a quantity of good Herbs, such as Cherville, Spinage, Sallery, Leeks,
Beet-Cards, and such like, with two or three large Crusts of Bread, some
Butter, a bunch of sweet Herbs, and a little Salt; put these, with a
moderate quantity of Water, into a Kettle, and boil them an hour and half,
and strain off the Liquor thro' a Sieve, and it will be a good Foundation
for Soups, either of Asparagus Buds, Lettuce, or any other kind, fit for
Lent or Fast-days. These Herb Soups are sometimes strengthened with two or
three Yolks of Eggs, a little before they are serv'd to the Table.
As in this Month there is plenty of Oranges, so it is a proper Season to
make Orange-Wine, which is a most pleasant and refreshing Liquor in the
Summer Season. The following Receipt is an approved one for it.
To make Orange Wine. From Mrs. E. B.
Take twenty Gallons of Water, and forty Pounds of fine Sugar, mix these
together, boil and clarify it with the Whites of Eggs: against this is
done, have two hundred middling Oranges, pared so thin that no White appear
upon the Rinds; and as soon as the Syrup is taken off the Fire, put the
Peels of five and twenty Oranges into it; and when the Liquor is quite
cold, put in the Juice of the Oranges, with some fresh Ale-Yeast spread
upon a warm Toast of white Bread; let this work two days, and then put it
into the Vessel or Cask, adding at the same time, two Gallons of white
Port Wine; and then to every Gallon of Liquor, add an Ounce of Syrup of
Citron, or Syrup of Lemon, and in two Months time it be fit to bottle.
In this Month it may not be unneccessary to observe that Oranges are
declining, and waste apaces; but they are commonly very cheap, and
therefore such as have a great Call for Orange-peel, as Confectioners,
&c. now buy them in quantities; but a little Carriage by Land will
contribute to their quicker decay. The Orange, tho' it is not found in
every Garden, yet I esteem it as a necessary Fruit in many Cases, and what
a Family can hardly be without; and truly considering how good Oranges we
might have in our Gardens, and how easily they may be cultivated against
Garden-walls, I much wonder that they are not more generally planted with
us. There is a very good Instance of their prospering well against a Wall,
and thriving in the natural Ground, at Mr. Heather's, a curious Gentleman
at Tiwittenham, which Trees bear very well, and bring very large Fruit.
But as I have observ'd above, that this is the Season when foreign Oranges
are generally in the greatest plenty about London, it is a good time to
preserve their Juice; especially it may prove useful to such as have
opportunities of vending Punch in large Quantitles, or for such who find
that Liquor agreeable to them: For tho' I have known several who have
express'd the Juice of Oranges and Lemons, and bottled it up against a dear
Time, yet such Juice has turn'd to be of a very disageeable Sourness in a
short season. The Method which I have taken to preserve this Juice to be
used in Punch, was to express the Juice, and pass it thro' a Jelly-bag,
with about two Ounces of double-refined Loaf-Sugar to each Pint of Juice,
and a Pint of Brandy, or Arrack; bottle this up, and cork it well with
sound Corks, and you may keep it a Year. Before you pass this Liquor thro'
the Bag, you may put about the Rind of two Oranges to steep for two Hours,
into each Quart of Liquor, which will give it a rich Flavour. When you have
occasion to use it for Punch, it is at the discretion of the Maker to add
what quantity of Brandy, or Arrack, he thinks proper, only remembring that
there is already a Pint in each Bottle. This may be of good advantage to
Inn-keepers, &c. who live remote from London; and by this way they need
not run the hazard of losing this sort of Fruit, by bruising or rotting,
which they will be subject to, if they are not well pack'd, and have bad
Roads. And besides, considering the vast difference that there is in the
Price of Oranges, so much, that at some Seasons you must pay as much for
one, as will at another time purchase near a Dozen, it is the best to
consider of this when they are at the cheapest Price. We may likewise use
the same Method with Lemons; but it is not convenient to steep any of the
Peels in the Liquor, for they will give it a disagreeable Flavour. But it
is to be understood also, that Lemons are to be met with in perfection all
the Year; only this Season they are at the cheapest Price. The Peel of an
Orange or two may be put to each Quart of Juice, to steep as above
directed, bruising every piece of Peel as you put it into the Juice. Note,
that the Lemon and Orange Juice must not be mix'd together in the same
* * * * *
This Month all sorts of Pond-fish are in Season; viz. the Jack, the Carp,
the Tench, the Perch, and the Eel; but it must be noted, that both the
Males and Females of every kind of Fish are in their greatest Perfection
before the Spawning-time, and they are sick and unwholesome for three Weeks
after Spawning. The Eel, indeed, has not yet been known to lay any Spawn,
but is likely to be Viviparous, as I have mention'd in the Month of
January. The Jack, or Pike, this Month runs, as the Sportsmen call it;
that is, they retire into the Ditches, if there are any in their way, and
feed upon Frogs; or else, in warm Days, lie upon the top of the Waters, and
are easily taken by Snares: However, they are this Month full row'd, and
are then in their greatest Strength, and in the best condition for the
Table. We judge those are the best which are broad-back'd, and deep Fish;
for those that are long and slender, have not their Flesh firm, which is
reckon'd the Perfection of a Fish. The way of preparing this Fish in the
best manner, in my Opinion, if it is large, is to roast it according to the
following Receipt, which I had from Mr. John Hughs, an excellent Cook in
When a Jack or Pike is discharged of its Scales and Entrails, and well
clean'd, prepare a Mixture in the following Manner, to be sew'd up in the
Belly of the Fish: Take of grated Bread about one third part, the Rivet, or
Liver of the Fish cut small, with Oysters chopped, or the Flesh of Eels cut
small; mix these with three or four Eggs butter'd in a Sauce-pan, to which
add Pepper and Salt with some dry'd Sweet Marjoram well pouder'd, or such
other Sweet-herbs as are most grateful to the Palate, an Anchovy shred
small, and fill the Belly of the Fish with the Preparation, and sew it up.
When this is done, cut two small Laths of Willow, or any other Wood, except
Deal, or such as has a Turpentine Juice in it, of the length of the Fish,
and lay the Fish upon the Spit, with the two Laths upon the Fish, and bind
them together with a Fillet of Linnen, about an Inch wide, which must be
wrapp'd round them in a Screw-like manner, and then laid down to the Fire,
and basted very well with Butter, and drudged with Crumbs of Bread, and the
same sort of Sweet-herbs that were used in the Mixture abovemention'd.
Where you have not the conveniency of Oysters, or Eels, to compose the
aforemention'd Mixture, you may add a larger quantity of butter'd Eggs.
Where there is the conveniency of an Oven, we may bake such a Fish with
less trouble than roasting it; and in that case rub the outside with the
Yolk of an Egg, and roll it in some of the Mixture abovemention'd, the
Anchovy and butter'd Eggs excepted, putting some Vinegar and Butter in the
Pan. The Sauce to this Fish is Butter melted, a little White-wine, and
mix'd with a third part of season'd Beef Gravy, with a Spoonful or two of
Mushroom Ketchup, and an Anchovy or two dissolved.
The smaller Sort of these Fish, i.e. such as are about a Foot long, are
most commonly boiled, but they will do well baked, as above directed. The
same Sauce may be used with the boil'd Fish; or instead of Beef Gravy, may
be used the Mushroom Gravy, as directed in this Work, which will have a
much finer Relish than the Beef Gravy.
In this Month likewise, the Carp is fit for the Table, and is commonly much
admir'd, if it be well stew'd; otherwise I think it makes but an
indifferent Dish, being a Fish full of Cross-bones. The Head is accounted
much the best part of the Fish, and is therefore presented as a Compliment
to the greatest Stranger at the Table. The Carp, as it is a Fish which
thrives best in black, deep, standing Waters, is therefore commonly given
to taste of the Mud; but to cure this, those Carps you intend for the Table
should be put into a clear Water for a Week before you use them, that they
may purge themselves. You may keep two Brace of large Carps well enough in
a two-dozen Hamper, plung'd into any part of a River where there is a clear
Stream, or Trench that is fed by a Spring, and they will become of an
extraordinary sweet Taste. And so we may do with Tench and Eels, when we
catch them in foul feeding Waters. When your Fish are thus purify'd, dress
your Carps after the following manner:
To Stew Carps or Tench.
Take a Brace of live Carp, scale them, gut and wash them, and bleed them in
the Tails, so that the Blood be not lost; for according to all the Receipts
for stewing this kind of Fish, the Blood, however small the Quantity is of
it, must make part of the Sauce: Lay these in a Stew-Pan with the Blood, a
Pint of Beef-Gravy, a Pint of Claret, a large Onion stuck with Cloves,
three large Anchovies, a Stick of Horse-radish sliced, the Peel of half a
large Lemon, Pepper and Salt at pleasure, a Bunch of Sweet-herbs, two or
three Spoonfuls of Vinegar. This Liquor should nearly cover the Carps; so
that if the Gravy and Claret, mention'd above, be not sufficient, add equal
quantities of each till you have enough; cover this close, and set the
Stew-pan over a gentle Fire, till the lower-side of the Fish are stew'd
enough; then turn them, and keep them stewing as before, close cover'd,
till they are enough; after which, lay them in a Dish upon Sippets of fry'd
Bread, and strain off the Sauce to be thicken'd and brown'd with burnt
Butter. This must be poured over the Fish, and the Dish garnish'd with the
Row or Milt, Barberries, and Lemons sliced.
The same Method is also used for stewing of large Roach, Dace, and Chubb;
but a Tench stew'd this way, is much better than a Carp, The Back of this
Fish, and the Head, are the Pieces which are most in esteem.
It is worth our remark, that when we find our Tench cover'd with black
Scales, they Will always taste muddy, which is the fault of the River-Tench
about Cambridge; but where we find Tench of a golden Colour, we are sure
of good Fish, that will eat sweet without the trouble of putting 'em into
clear Water to purify.
As there is some trouble in the dressing of this Fish, they may be stew'd
the Night before they are to be eaten, and will keep very well; and half an
hour before they are to be serv'd up, set them over the Fire to be
thoroughly hot, and then brown their Sauce as before directed.
It is to be observ'd, that to bake these Fish with the above Ingredients is
as good a Way as the stewing them. It is likewise necessary to observe,
that all Fish which will keep a long time alive out of Water, will sicken,
and their Flesh become unfirm by lying in the Air; therefore, if Fish are
to be sent a Day's Journey, or kept a Day before they are used, kill them
as soon as they are taken out of the Water, and the Flesh will be firm.
I shall add one thing more concerning the boiling of Fish, which was
communicated to me by a very ingenious Gentleman, who has made Fishing his
Study for many Years: He says, that the Goodness of boil'd Fish consists
chiefly in the Firmness of the Flesh; and in the next place, that the Flesh
parts easily from the Bone; to do which, he directs to kill the Fish
immediately after they are taken out of the Water; and when you design to
boil 'em, put a large handful of Salt into about two or three quarts of
Water, and so in proportion: Put in the Fish while the Water is cold; then
set them over the Fire, and make them boil as quick as possible, without
any Cover over the Pan. This is approved to do very well. This Receipt is
particularly good for boiling of Flounders. His Receipt for Sauce for
boil'd Fish, is the following.
Sauce for boil'd Fish.
Take Beef-Gravy, an Onion, a little White-wine, some Horse-radish sliced,
Lemon-peel, an Anchovy, a Bunch of Sweet-herbs, boil them well together,
and strain off the Liquor, then put a Spoonful of Mushroom Ketchup to it,
and thicken it with Butter mix'd with Flower: or for Fast-days the Gravy
may be omitted, and in the place of it put Mushroom-Gravy, or a larger
quantity of Mushroom-Ketchup, or some of the Fish-Gravy mention'd in
February, which is good to put in Sauce for any sort of Fish.
As this is the Month when Eels begin to be good, I shall give two or three
Receipts for the Dressing of them in the best manner: The first for
Roasting of Eels, or Pitchcotting them, I had from the Crown at
Basingstoke some Years ago; and that for Collaring of Eels, from Mr.
John Hughs, a celebrated Cook in London. But I shall first observe,
that the Silver Eel is counted the best; and that all such as lie and feed
in clear Streams, may be used without purging them, as I have directed
above; but all Pond Eels must be put into clear Waters for a Week, at
least, before they are used, if you would have them in perfection. And now
to the Receipts.
To Roast or Broil an Eel, from the Crown at Basingstoke, An. 1718.
Take a large Eel, rub the Skin well with Salt, then gut it and wash it
well; cut off the Head and skin it, laying by the Skin in Water and Salt;
then lay your Eel in a clean Dish, and pour out about a Pint of Vinegar
upon it, letting it remain in the Vinegar near an hour; then withdraw your
Eel from the Vinegar, and make several Incisions at proper distances in the
Flesh of the Back and Sides, which Spaces must be fill'd with the following
Take grated Bread, the Yolks of two or three hard Eggs, one Anchovy minced
small, some Sweet-Marjoram dry'd and pouder'd; or for want of that, some
Green Marjoram shred small: to this add Pepper, Salt, a little Pouder of
Cloves, or Jamaica Pepper, and a little fresh Butter, to be beat all
together in a Stone Mortar, till it becomes like a Paste; with which
Mixture fill all the Incisions that you cut in the Eel, and draw the Skin
over it: then tie the end of the Skin next the Head, and prick it with a
Fork in several Places; then tie it to a Spit to roast, or lay it upon a
Grid-iron to broil, without basting. The Sauce for this is Butter, Anchovy,
a little Pepper, and Lemon-juice.
To Pitchcot Eels.
Take a large Eel, clean well with Salt and Water both the Skin and the
Inside, then pull off the Skin, and prepare the following Mixture of Bread
grated, Sweet-herbs pouder'd, or minced small, such as Sweet-marjoram,
Sage, and some Pepper and Salt; then rub your Eel with Yolks of Eggs, and
after that, roll it in the Mixture, then draw the Skin over it, and cut
your Eel in several pieces about three Inches in length, dipping them again
in Yolks of Eggs, and after that, in the above Mixture: then lay them on
the Gridiron, and when they are enough, serve them to the Table, with the
Sauce prescribed for the roasted Eels, abovemention'd.
To Collar Eels, from Mr. John Hughs, a famous Cook in London.
Take a large Eel, and scour the Skin and the Inside very well with Salt,
cut off the Head, and split it down the Back, then lay it abroad upon your
Dresser, and season it well with Spice, Salt, and a good quantity of Red
Sage minced small: mix these well, and sprinkle the Mixture thick upon your
Eel, then roll it up, and tye it close in a thin Cloth at each end, and in
the middle; boil it then in a strong Pickle of Vinegar, Water, Salt, some
Spice, and a Bay-leaf or two; and when it is boiled enough, take out the
Eel, and let it stand till it is quite cold, and when the Pickle is cold
likewise, pour the Pickle into a glazed Earthen-Pan, and put your Eel into
it to keep for Use; this will remain good several Weeks, if it is kept
close cover'd. When the Eel is quite cold, take off the Cloth.
The Eel is also good in Pyes, fry'd and boil'd, which every one knows how
About the end of this Month, the Trout begins to come in Season; for before
this time, its Body is cover'd with little Insects, which is a
Demonstration of its being sick and unwholesome. The best way of eating
this Fish is to boil it, and serve it with Butter and an Anchovy for Sauce;
as is commonly practis'd about Hungerford, Spenham-Land, and other noted
Places for Trout.
If the Season is now mild, about the end of the Month the Sap in the
Birch-Tree will begin to be very fluent. And so in the Choice of Fish to be
seasonable, we must have regard to the Temper of the Air; for if the Air be
mild and gentle, sooner or later all parts of the Creation are govern'd by
it: but when I direct for this Month or another any thing to be done, I
suppose the Temper of the Air to be what it is for the generality; but the
Birch-Tree Sap we will suppose begins now to flow, and then we are to take
the opportunity of making Wine of it. The best Receipt I have met with for
making this Wine, is the following.
To make Birch-Wine. From Lady W.
When the Sap of the Birch-Tree will run, cut a large Notch in the Bark of
the Trunk of the Tree, in such a place as one may conveniently place a
Vessel to receive the Sap; which Will flow at the Incision very
plentifully, without doing any harm to the Tree. If the Trees are pretty
large, you may expect about a Gallon of Liquor from each of them, which
must be order'd in the following manner. Take five Gallons of the Liquor,
to which put five Pounds of Powder-Sugar, and two Pounds of Raisins of the
Sun stoned; to this, put the Peel of one large Lemon, and about forty large
fresh Cloves: boil all these together, taking off the Scum carefully as it
rises; then pour it off into some Vessel to cool, and as soon as it is cool
enough to put Yeast to it, work it as you would do Ale for two days, and
then tunn it, taking care not to stop the Vessel till it has done Working,
and in a Month's time it will be ready to bottle. This is not only a very
Pleasant, but a very Wholesome Wine.
This Month is esteemed one of the principal Seasons for brewing of Malt
Liquors for long keeping; the Reason is, because the Air at this time of
the Year is temperate, and contributes to the good Working or Fermenting
the Drink, which chiefly promotes its Preservation and good Keeping: for
very cold Weather prevents the free Fermentation or Working of Liquors, as
well as very hot Weather; so that if we brew in very cold Weather, unless
we use some Means to warm the Cellar while new Drink is Working, it will
never clear itself as it ought to do; and the same Misfortune will it lie
under, if in very hot Weather the Cellar is not put in a temperate state,
the Consequence of which will be, that such Drink will be Muddy and Sour,
and, perhaps, never recover; or if it does, perhaps not under two or three
Years. Again, such Misfortunes are often owing to the badness of the
Cellars; for where they are dug in springy Ground, or are subject to Wet in
the Winter, then the Drink will chill, and grow flat and dead. But where
Cellars are of this sort, it is adviseable to make your great Brewings in
this Month rather than in October; for you may keep such Cellars
temperate in Summer, but cannot warm them in Winter, and so your Drink
brew'd in March will have due time to settle and adjust itself before the
Cold can do it any great harm. It is adviseable likewise to build your
Cellars for keeping of Drink, after such a manner, that none of the
external Air may come into them; for the variation of the Air abroad, was
there free admission of it into the Cellars, would cause as many
Alterations in the Liquors, and so would keep them perpetually disturb'd
and unfit for drinking. I know some curious Gentlemen in these things, that
keep double Doors to their Cellars, on purpose that none of the outward Air
may get into them, and they have good reason to boast of their
Malt-Liquors. The meaning of the double Doors, is to keep one shut while
the other is open, that the outward Air may be excluded; such Cellars, if
they lie dry, as they ought to do, are said to be cool in Summer, and warm
in Winter, tho' in reality, they are constantly the same in point of
Temper: they seem indeed cool in hot Weather, but that is because we come
into them from an hotter abroad; and so they seem to us warm in Winter,
because we come out of a colder Air to them; so that they are only cold or
warm comparatively, as the Air we come out of is hotter or colder. This is
the Cafe, and a Cellar should be thus dispos'd if we expect to have good
Drink. As for the Brewing Part itself, I shall leave that to the Brewers in
the several Counties in England, who have most of them different Manners
even of Brewing honestly. What I shall chiefly touch upon, besides what I
shall speak of Cellaring, will relate to Water, Malt, Hops, and the keeping
The best Water, to speak in general, is River Water, such as is soft, and
has partook of the Air and Sun; for this easily insinuates itself into the
Malt, and extracts its Virtue; whereas the hard Waters astringe and bind
the Parts of the Malt, so that its Virtue is not freely communicated to the
Liquor. It is a Rule with a Friend of mine, that all Water which will mix
with Soap is fit for Brewing, and he will by no means allow of any other;
and I have more than once experienc'd, that where the same Quantity of Malt
has been used to a Barrel of River Water, and the same to a Barrel of
Spring Water, the River Water Brewing has excell'd the other in Strength
above five degrees in twelve Months, as I prov'd by a small Glass-Tube with
a Seal, and was much preferable to the Taste, I must observe too, that the
Malt was not only in Quantity the same for one Barrel as for another, but
was the same in Quality, having been all measur'd from the same Heap; so
also the Hops were the same both in Quality and Quantity, and the Time of
boiling, and both work'd in the same manner, and tunn'd and kept in the
same Cellar. Here it was plain that there was no difference but the Water,
and yet one Barrel was worth two of the other.
There is one thing which has long puzzled the best Brewers, which I shall
here endeavour to explain; and that is, where several Gentlemen in the same
Town have employ'd the same Brewer, have had the same Malt, the same Hops,
and the same Water too, and brew'd all in the same Month, and broach'd
their Drink at the same time; and yet one has had Beer which has been
extremely fine, strong, and well tasted, while the others have hardly had
any worth drinking. I conjecture there may be three Reasons for this
difference: One may be the different Weather which might happen at the
different Brewings in this Month, which might make an Alteration in the
Working of the Liquors: Or, secondly, that the Yeast or Barm might be of
different sorts, or in different states, wherewith these Liquors were
Work'd: And, thirdly, that the Cellars were not equally good: for I am very
sensible, the goodness of such Drink, as is brew'd for keeping, depends
upon the goodness of the Cellars where it is kept; for at a Gentleman's of
my Acquaintance, who for many Years has used the same Brewer, and the same
Method, his Beer is always of the same Taste, his Cellars, or Vaults, are
very dry, and have two or three Doors to them.
The Dorchester Beer, which is esteem'd preferable to most of the
Malt-Liquor in England, is for the most part brew'd of chalky Water,
which is almost every where in that County; and as the Soil is generally
Chalk there, I am of opinion, that the Cellars being dug in that dry Soil
contributes to the good keeping of their Drink, it being of a close
texture, and of a drying quality, so as to dissipate Damps; for damp
Cellars, we find by experience, are injurious to keeping Liquors, as well
as destructive to the Casks. The Malt of this Country is of a pale Colour;
and the best Drink of this County that I have met with to be sold, is at a
small House against the Church at Blackwater, four Miles beyond
Dorchester, in the Road to Bridport, in Dorsetshire; they broach no
Beer till it is a Year old, and has had time to mellow. But there must be
such Cellars as I speak of, which inclose a temperate Air, to ripen Drink
in; the constant temperate Air digests and softens these Malt Liquors, so
that they drink smooth as Oil; but in the Cellars which are unequal, by
letting in Heats and Colds, the Drink is subject to grow stale and sharp:
For this reason it is, that Drink, which is brew'd for a long Voyage at
Sea, should be perfectly ripe and fine before it is exported, for when it
has had sufficient time to digest in the Cask, and is rack'd from the
Bottom or Lee, it will bear carriage without injury. It is farther to be
noted, that in proportion to the quantity of Liquor, which is enclosed in
one Cask, so will it be a longer or a shorter time in ripening. A Vessel
which will contain two Hogsheads of Beer, will require twice as much time
to perfect itself as one of a Hogshead; and from my experience I find there
should be no Vessel used for strong Beer, which we design to keep, less
than a Hogshead: for one of that quantity, if it be fit to draw in a Year,
has Body enough to support it two, or three, or four Years, if it has
strength of Malt and Hops in it, as the Dorseshire Beer has; and this
will bear the Sea very well, as we find every day.
There is one thing more to be consider'd in the preservation of Beer; and
that is, when once the Vessel is broach'd, we ought to have regard to the
time in which it will be expended: for if there happens to be a quick
Draught for it, then it will last good to the very bottom; but if there is
likely to be a slow draught, then do not draw off quite half, before you
bottle it, or else your Beer will grow flat, dead, or sour. This is
observed very much among the Curious.
One great piece of Oeconomy is the good management of Small Beer; for if
that is not good, the Drinkers of it will be feeble in Summer-time, and
incapable of strong Work, and will be very subject to Distempers; and
besides, when Drink is not good, a great deal will be thrown away. The use
of Drink, as well as Meat, is to nourish the Body; and the more Labour
there is upon any one, the more substantial should be the Dyet. In the time
of Harvest I have often seen the bad Effects of bad Small Beer among the
Workmen; and in great Families, where that Article has not been taken care
of, the Apothecaries Bills have amounted to twice as much more as the Malt
would have come to, that would have kept the Servants in strength and good
health; besides one thing more, which I observed above, good wholesome
Drink is seldom flung away by Servants, so that the sparing of a little
Malt ends in loss to the Master. Where there is good Cellaring, therefore,
it is adviseable to brew a flock of Small Beer, either in this Month or
October, or in both Months, and to be kept in Hogsheads, if possible: The
Beer brew'd in March to begin drawing in October, and that brew'd in
October to begin in March, for Summer drinking; having this regard to
the quantity, that a Family of the same number of working Persons, will
drink a third more in Summer than in Winter,
If Water happens to be of a hard nature, it may be softened by setting it
exposed to the Air and Sun, and putting into it some Pieces of soft Chalk
to infuse; or else when the Water is set on to boil, for pouring upon the
Malt, put into it a quantity of Bran, which will help a little to soften
I shall now mention two or three Particulars relating to Malt, which may
help those who are unacquainted with brewing: In the first place, the
general Distinctions, between one Malt and another, is only that one is
high dried, the other low dried; that which we call high dried, will, by
brewing, produce a Liquor of a brown, deep Colour; and the other, which is
the low dried, will give us a Liquor of a pale Colour. The first is dried
in such a manner, as may be said rather to be scorch'd than dried, and will
promote the Gravel and Stone, and is much less nourishing than the low
dried, or pale Malt, as they call it; for all Corn in the most simple way
is the most feeding to the Body. I have experienc'd too, that the brown
Malt, even tho' it be well brewed, will sooner turn sharp than the pale
Malt, if that be fairly brewed. I am told, that a Gentleman in
Northamptonshire has dried Malt upon the Leads of a House, and has made
very good Drink of it: And the Method of drying Malt by hot Air, which was
once proposed to the Publick, will do very well for a small quantity, but
'tis much too tedious to be ever rendered profitable; however, any means
that can be used to dry Malt without parching of it, will certainly
contribute to the goodness of the Malt. At the Greyhound at Marlborough
I have drank of the palest-colour'd Ale I ever saw, and the best tasted,
and the strongest that I have met with. In that place they dry their Malt
very tenderly, and brew with chalky Water, and their Cellars are dug in
Chalk: So at the Crown at Hockrell near Bishop-Starford in
Hertfordshire, is excellent Beer of a pale Colour, strong, and well
tasted; there the Malt is tenderly dried and the Soil chalky: likewise at
Nottingham and Derby they brew with pale Malt, chalky Water, and their
Cellars are dug in Chalk.
These Places are noted for the Goodness of their Ale all over England,
insomuch that it has been computed, that there has been above two Hundred
Thousand Pounds worth of Ale sold in and about London, under the
Denomination of Nottingham, Derby, Dorchester, &c. in one Year's time:
but it is not in London that we must expect to taste these Liquors in
perfection; for it is rare to find any of them there without being
adulterated, or else such Liquors are sold for them as are unskilful
Imitations of them; and I may add, are unwholesome into the bargain. While
I am writing this, a Gentleman of good Judgment in this Affair informs me,
that the Brown Malt he finds makes the best Drink, when it is brew'd with a
coarse River Water, such as that of the River Thames about London; and
that likewise being brew'd with such Water, it makes very good Ale: but
that it will not keep above six Months, without turning stale, and a little
sharp, even tho' he allows fourteen Bushels to the Hogshead. He adds, that
he has try'd the high-dry'd Malt to brew Beer with for keeping, and hopp'd
it accordingly; and yet he could never brew it so as to drink soft and
mellow, like that brew'd with Pale Malt. There is an acid Quality in the
high-dry'd Malt, which occasions that Distemper commonly called the
Heart-burn, in those that drink of the Ale or Beer made of it. When I
mention Malt, in what I have already said above, I mean only Malt made of
Barley; for Wheat-malt, Pea-malt, or these mix'd with Barley-malt, tho'
they produce a high-colour'd Liquor, will keep many Years, and drink soft
and smooth; but then they have the Mum-Flavour. I have known some People,
who used brewing with high dry'd Barley-malt, to put a Bag, containing
about three Pints of Wheat, into every Hogshead of Drink, and that has
fined it, and made it to drink mellow: others I have seen put about three
Pints of Wheat-malt into a Hogshead, which has produced the same Effect.
But all Malt-Liquors, however they may be well-brew'd, may be spoiled by
bad Cellaring, and be now and then subject to ferment in the Cask, and
consequently turn thick and sour. The best way to help this, and bring the
Drink to it self is to open the Bung of the Cask for two or three Days, and
if that does not stop the Fermentation, then put about two or three Pounds
of Oyster-shells wash'd and dry'd well in an Oven, and then beaten to fine
Pouder, and stirring it a little, it will presently settle the Drink, make
it fine, and take off the sharp Taste of it; and as soon as that is done,
draw it off into another Vessel, and put a small Bag of Wheat or Wheat-malt
into it, as above directed, or in proportion, as the Vessel is larger or
Sometimes such Fermentations will happen in Drink, by change of Weather, if
it is in a bad Cellar, and it will in a few Months fall fine of it self,
and grow mellow.
It is remarkable, that high-dry'd Malt should not be used in Brewing till
it has been ground ten Days, or a Fortnight, it yields much stronger Drink
than the same quantity of Malt fresh ground; but if you design to keep Malt
some time ground before you use it, you must take care to keep it very dry,
and the Air at that time should likewise be dry. And as for Pale Malt,
which has not partaken so much of the Fire, it must not remain ground above
a Week before you use it.
As for Hops, the newest are much the best, tho' they will remain very good
two Years; but after that, they begin to decay, and lose their good Flavour
unless great Quantities have been kept together; for in that case they Will
keep much longer good than in small Quantities. These, for their better
preservation, should be kept in a very dry Place, tho' the Dealers in them
rather chuse such Places as are moderately between moist and dry, that they
may not lose of their Weight. I cannot help taking notice here of a Method
which was used to some stale and decay'd Hops the last Year 1725, to make
them recover their Bitterness; which was to unbag them, and sprinkle them
with Aloes and Water, which, together with the badness of the Malt of the
same Year's growth, spoil'd great quantities of Drink about London; for
even where the Water, the Malt, and the Brewer, and Cellars are good, a bad
Hop will spoil all: So that every one of these Particulars should be
well-chosen before the Brewing is set about, or else we must expect but a
bad Account of our Labour. And so likewise the Yeast or Barm that you work
your Drink with, must be well consider'd, or a good Brewing may be spoil'd
by that alone; and be sure that be always provided before you begin
Brewing, for your Wort will not stay for it.
In some remote Places from Towns it is practised to dip Whisks into Yeast,
and beat it well, and so hang up the Whisks with the Yeast in them to dry;
and if there is no Brewing till two Months afterwards, the beating and
stirring one of these Whisks in New Wort, will raise a Working or
Fermentation in it. It is a Rule that all Drink should be work'd well in
the Tun, or Keel, before it be put in the Vessel, for else it will not
easily grow fine. Some follow the Rule of beating down the Yeast pretty
often while it is in the Tun, and keep it there working for two or three
Days, observing to put it in the Vessel just when the Yeast begins to fall.
This Drink is commonly very fine; whereas that, which is put into the
Vessel quickly after 'tis brew'd, will not be fine in many Months.
We may yet observe, that with relation to the Season for brewing of Drink
for keeping, if the Cellars are subject to the Heat of the Sun, or warm
Summer Air, it is best to brew in October, that the Drink may have time
to digest before the warm Season comes on: And if Cellars are inclinable to
Damps, and to receive Water, the best time is to brew in March, and I
know some experienced Brewers, who always chuse the brewing of Pale Malt in
March, and the Brown in October; for they guess that the Pale Malt,
being made with a lesser degree of Fire than the other, wants the Summer
Season to ripen in; and so on the contrary, the Brown having had a larger
share of the Fire to dry it, is more capable of defending itself against
the Cold of the Winter-Season. But how far these Reasons may be just, I
shall not pretend to determine; but in such a Work as this, nothing should
be omitted that may contribute to give the least Hint towards meliorating
so valuable a Manufacture; the Artists in the Brewing Way are at liberty to
judge as they please.
But when we have been careful in all the above Particulars, if the Casks
are not in good order, still the Brewing may be spoil'd. New Casks are apt
to give Drink an ill Taste, if they are not well scalded and season'd
several days successively, before they are put in use; and for old Casks,
if they stand any time out of use, they are apt to grow musty: unslack'd
Lime, about a Gallon to a Hogshead, with about six Gallons of Water put in
with it, and the Hogshead presently stopp'd up, will clear it of its Taint,
if the same be repeated four or five times; or burning of Linnen dipp'd in
Brimstone, to be close stopped in a Cask, three or four times repeated,
will do the same: or else put Water in your Vessels, and throw in some
burning Coals, and stop them close, will do the like, if it be often
I have now but little more to say about the Management of Drink, and that
is concerning the Bottling of it. The Bottles first must be well clean'd
and dry'd; for wet Bottles will make the Drink turn mouldy, or motherry, as
they call it; and by wet Bottles, many Vessels of good Drink are spoiled:
but if the Bottles are clean and dry, yet if the Corks are not new and
found, the Drink is still liable to be damaged; for if the Air can get into
the Bottles, the Drink will grow flat, and will never rise. I have known
many who have flatter'd themselves that they knew how to be saving, and
have used old Corks on this occasion, that have spoiled as much Liquor as
has stood them in four or five Pounds, only for want of laying out three or
four Shillings. If Bottles are cork'd as they should be, it is hard to pull
out the Corks without a Screw, and to be sure to draw the Cork without
breaking, the Screw ought to go through the Cork, and then the Air must
necessarily find a Passage where the Screw has pass'd, and therefore the
Cork is good for nothing; or if a Cork has once been in a Bottle, and has
been drawn without a Screw, yet that Cork will turn musty as soon as it is
exposed to the Air, and will communicate its ill Flavour to the Bottle
where it is next put, and spoil the Drink that way.
In the choice of Corks, chuse those that are soft, and clear from Specks,
and lay them in Water a day or two before you use them; but let them dry
again before you put them in the Bottles, lest they should happen to turn
mouldy: with this care you may make good Drink, and preserve it to answer
In the bottling of Drink, you may also observe, that the top and middle of
the Hogshead is the strongest, and will sooner rise in the Bottles than the
bottom: And when once you begin to bottle a Vessel of any Liquor, be sure
not to leave it till all is complcated, for else you will have some of one
Taste, and some of another.
If you find that a Vessel of Drink begins to grow flat, whilst it is in
common draught, bottle it, and into every Bottle put a piece of Loaf-Sugar,
about the quantity of a Walnut, which will make the Drink rise and come to
itself: and to forward its ripening, you may set some Bottles in Hay in a
warm Place; but Straw will not assist its ripening.
Where there are not good Cellars, I have known Holes sunk in the Ground,
and large Oil Jars put into them, and the Earth filled close about the
sides: One of these Jars may hold about a dozen quart Bottles, and will
keep the Drink very well; but the tops of the Jars must be kept close
cover'd up. And in Winter time, when the Weather is frosty, shut up all the
Lights or Windows into such Cellars, and cover them close with fresh
Horse-Dung, or Horse-Litter; but 'tis much better to have no Lights or
Windows at all to any Cellar, for the reasons I have given above.
If there has been opportunity of brewing a good stock of Small Beer in
March and October, some of it may be bottled at six Months end, putting
into every Bottle a lump of Loaf-Sugar as big as a Walnut; this especially
will be very refreshing Drink in the Summer: Or if you happen to brew in
Summer, and are desirous of brisk Small Beer, bottle it, as above, as soon
as it has done working.
* * * * *
From the beginning of this Month the Perch is in great Perfection, and
holds good till Winter. One of the ways of dressing this Fish, according to
the Hollanders, and which is much admired by Travellers, is after the
following manner, and is called Water-Soochy.
To make a Water-Soochy.
Take Perch about five Inches long, scale and clean them well; then lay them
in a Dish, and pour Vinegar upon them, and let them lie an Hour in it;
after which put them into a Skillet with Water and Salt, some Parsley
Leaves and Parsley-Roots well wash'd and scraped: let these boil over a
quick Fire till they are enough, and then pour the Fish, Roots, and Water
into a Soop-Dish, and serve them up hot with a Garnish about the Dish of
Lemon, sliced. These Fish and Roots are commonly eaten with Bread and
Butter in Holland, or there may be melted Butter in a little Bason for
those who chuse it. It is to be noted, that the Parsley-Roots must be taken
before they run to Seed; and if they happen to be very large, they should
be boiled by themselves, for they will require more boiling than the Fish,
This I had from Mr. Rozelli at the Hague.
The following Receipt for dressing of Perch, I had likewise from the same
Person, and is an excellent Dish.
To prepare Perch with Mushrooms.
Pick, and clean, and cut your Mushrooms into small pieces, and put them in
a Saucepan to stew tender without any Liquor, but what will come from them;
then pour off their Liquor, and put a little Cream to them; having ready at
the same time a Brace of large Perch well scaled, wash'd, and cut in
Fillets or thick Slices, and parboil'd: Put your Perch thus prepared to
your Mushrooms, and with them the Yolks of three Eggs beaten, some Parsley
boil'd and cut small, some Nutmeg grated, a little Salt, and a little
Lemon-Juice: keep all these stirring gently over a slow Fire, taking care
not to break your Fish; and when they are enough, garnish them with Slices
of Lemon and pickled Barberries.
The following general Sauce I had from the same Person; it is always ready
to be used with every kind of Flesh, Fowl, or Fish that require rich
Sauces, and will keep good twelve Months.
A Travelling Sauce.
Take two Quarts of Claret, a quarter of a Pint of Vinegar, and as much
Verjuice; put these together in a new Stone-Jar that will admit of being
stopp'd close: Put to this a quarter of a Pound of Salt that has been well
dry'd over the Fire, an Ounce of Black-Pepper, a Drachm of Nutmeg beaten
fine, and as much Cloves, a Scruple of Ginger, two or three little Bits of
dry'd Orange-Peel, half an Ounce of Mustard-Seed bruised, half a dozen
Shallots bruised a little, five or six Bay-Leaves, a little Sprig of Sweet
Basil, or Sweet Marjoram, a Sprig of Thyme, and a little Cinnamon; then
stop your Jar close, and let the Mixture infuse for twenty-four Hours upon
hot Embers: when this is done, strain your Composition through a Linnen
Cloth, till you have express'd as much Liquor as possible, and put it in a
dry Stone Bottle or Jar, and stop it close as soon as 'tis cold. You must
keep this in a dry Place, and it will remain good twelve Months. This is a
good Companion for Travellers, who more frequently find good Meat than good
Cooks. My Author adds, that those who are Admirers of the Taste of Garlick,
may add it to this Sauce, or diminish, or leave cut any particular
Ingredient that they do not approve of. It may also be made of Water only,
or of Verjuice, or of Wine, or of Orange or Lemon-Juice; but if it is made
of Water, it will keep but a Month good: if it be made of Verjuice, it will
last good three Months; if we make it of Vinegar, it will last a Year; or
of Wine, it will last as long. Use a little of this at a time, stirring it
well when you use it.
In this Month I likewise judge it will be a good Season to make the
following curious Preparation for the use of Gentlemen that travel; the use
of which I esteem to be of extraordinary Service to such as travel in wild
and open Countries, where few or no Provisions are to be met with; and it
will be of no less Benefit to such Families as have not immediate Recourse
to Markets, for the Readiness of it for making of Soups, or its Use where
Gravey is required: and particularly to those that travel, the lightness of
its Carriage, the small room it takes up, and the easy way of putting it in
use, renders it extremely serviceable. This is what one may call Veal-Glue.
To make Veal-Glue, or Cake-Soup, to be carried in the Pocket.
Take a Leg of Veal, strip it of the Skin and the Fat, then take all the
Muscular or Fleshy Parts from the Bones; boil this Flesh gently in such a
quantity of Water, and so long a time, till the Liquor will make a strong
Jelly when 'tis cold: this you may try by taking out a small Spoonful now
and then, and letting it cool. Here it is to be supposed, that tho' it will
jelly presently in small quantities, yet all the juice of the Meat may not
be extracted, however, when you find it very strong, strain the Liquor
thro' a Sieve, and let it settle; then provide a large Stew-pan with Water,
and some China-Cups, or glazed Earthen-Ware; fill these Cups with the Jelly
taken clear from the Settling, and set them in the Stew-pan of Water, and
let the Water boil gently till the Jelly becomes thick as Glue: after
which, let them stand to cool, and then turn out the Glue upon a piece of
new Flannel, which will draw out the Moisture; turn them in six or eight
Hours, and put them upon a fresh Flannel, and so continue to do till they
are quite dry, and keep it in a dry warm Place: this will harden so much,
that it will be stiff and hard as Glue in a little time, and may be carry'd
in the Pocket without Inconvenience. We are to use this by boiling about a
Pint of Water, and pouring it upon a piece of the Glue or Cake, of the
bigness of a small Walnut, and stirring it with a Spoon till the Cake
dissolves, which will make very strong good Broth. As for the Seasoning
Part, every one may add Pepper and Salt as they please, for there must be
nothing of that kind put among the Veal when we make the Glue, for any
thing of that sort would make it mouldy. Some of this sort of Cake-Gravey
has lately been sold, as I am inform'd, at some of the Taverns near
Temple-Bar, where, I suppose, it may now be had. As I have observ'd
above, that there is nothing of Seasoning in this Soup, so there may be
always added what we desire, either of Spices or Herbs, to make it savoury
to the Palate; but it must be noted, that all the Herbs that are used on
this occasion, must be boiled tender in plain Water, and that Water must be
used to pour upon the Cake Gravey instead of simple Water: so may a Dish of
good Soup be made without trouble, only allowing the Proportion of
Cake-Gravey answering to the abovesaid Direction. Or if Gravey be wanted
for Sauce, double the Quantity may be used that is prescribed for Broth or
Soup. I am inform'd by a Person of Honour, that upon this Foundation, there
has been made a Cake-Gravey of Beef, which for high Sauces and strong
Stomachs, is still of good use; and therefore I shall here give the Method
To make Cake-Soup of Beef, &c.
Take a Leg, or what they call in some Places a Shin of Beef, prepare it as
prescribed above for the Leg of Veal, and use the muscular Parts only, as
directed in the foregoing Receipt; do every thing as abovemention'd, and
you will have a Beef-Glue, which, for Sauces, may be more desirable in a
Country-House, as Beef is of the strongest nature of any Flesh. Some
prescribe to add to the Flesh of the Leg of Beef, the Flesh of two old
Hares, and of old Cocks to strengthen it the more; this may be done at
pleasure, but the Foundation of all these Cake Graveys or Glues is the
first. These indeed are good for Soups and Sauces, and may be enrich'd by
Cellary, Cherville, beat Chards, Leeks, or other Soup-Herbs. A little of
this is also good to put into Sauces, either of Flesh, Fish, or Fowl, and
will make a fine mixture with the Travelling Sauce. So that whenever there
is mentioned the Use of Gravey in any of the Receipts contained in this
Treatise, this may be used on Feast-days, and the Mushroom Gravey, or
Travelling Sauce on Fast-days.
This is also a time of the Year when potted Meats begin to come in fashion;
to do which, the following Receipt may be an Example.
To pot a Leg of Beef to imitate potted Venison, from Col. Bradbury of
Provide a Leg of Beef, and take off the Skin as whole as you can, then cut
off all the Flesh, and season it with Pepper, Salt, and Allspice; then
break the Bones and take out what Marrow you can to mix among your slices
of Beef, which must be put in a deep Earthen Pot; cover then the whole with
the Skin, and lay the Bones over that, covering all with Paper, and tying
it down close; after which, bake it with great Bread, and let it stand in
the Oven all Night. When this is done, take off the Bones and the Skin, and
clear it from the Liquor as well as you can, then put the Meat into a
Wooden Bowl, and beat it as small as possible with a Wooden Pestle, often
putting in some Butter, and some of the Fat of the Marrow, which will swim
upon the Gravey, but suffer none of the Gravey to go in with it: when this
is beat enough, while it is warm, butter the Bottom and Sides of the Pan
which you design to keep it in, and press down your Meat in it as hard as
possible; when that is done, cover it with melted Butter. If you would have
your Meat look red, rub it with a little Salt-peter before you season it.
By the same Method you may pot Venison, Mutton, or what Flesh else you
please, observing that 'tis only the fleshy or muscular Parts that are used
in that way; and that they must be season'd and baked till they are tender,
and then beat into a sort of Paste, with a little Butter added now and then
while the Meat is beating. Keep these Meats in a cool dry Place, and you
may preserve them good several Weeks. If you desire to pot a Hare, take the
To Pot a Hare, from the same.
Take a Hare and bone it, then mince the Flesh very small, with a Pound of
the Fat of Bacon; after which, beat these in a Mortar, and then season your
Meat with Pepper, Salt, Cloves and Mace, adding to it an Ounce of Salt
peter: mix all these well, and let the Meat lie twenty-four Hours, then put
it in an earthen glazed Pot, and bake it three Hours; after which, take it
out, and dry it from the Gravey, then return it to the Pot again, and then
cover it with clarified Butter. This Receipt might have been put in some of
the former Months, as the Hare is then in season; but as it depends upon
the foregoing Receipt, I thought convenient to insert it in this Place:
however, a Jack-Hare may now be dress'd in this fashion, but the Doe-Hares
are now either with Young or have Young ones, so that they are out of
Season. These Potted Meats are useful in Housekeeping, being always ready
for the Table: So likewise the following Receipt for Collar'd Beef is of
the same service.
To Collar Beef.
Get the Rand or Flank of Beef cut about a foot in length; bone it, and then
mix two Ounces of Salt peter, with a good handful of common Salt: after
which, carbonade the outward Skin of the Beef, and rub the whole well with
the Salts, letting it lie for twenty-four hours in Salt before you collar
it; but observing to turn it twice a day, at least, whilst it is in Salt.
When it has lain thus to season, get some Sweet-Marjoram, a little
Winter-Savoury, some Red Sage-leaves, and a little Thyme, and shred them
small; among which put an Ounce of Pepper ground small, half an Ounce of
Cloves and Mace beat, and a Handful of Salt; mix these together, and stew
the mixture thick over the inside of your Meat, that when it is roll'd up,
it may be equally bound in with the Turnings of the Beef: then provide some
thin Slices of the same Beef to lay before the first Turn, that the Collar
may not be hollow in the middle. This must be roll'd as hard as possible,
so that every Part is equally press'd to each other; then get some Tape
about an Inch wide, and bind it hard about your Collar of Beef, in a
Screw-like manner, till you have closed your Collar from top to bottom as
tight as can be; observing to bind the top and bottom in an extraordinary
manner with strong Packthread. Put this in a glazed earthen Pan, with as
much Claret as will cover it, putting over the whole some coarse Paste, and
send it to the Oven to stand five or six Hours. When it is baked enough,
take out your Collar, and set it upright till it be cold, and then take off
the Fillets, or the Tape that braced it together, and keep it for use. This
is cut in thin Slices, and eaten with Vinegar, as are most of the Collar'd
meats and Potted meats. This Example is enough for any one either to Collar
other Meats by, only observing that such Flesh as is tender, as Pig and a
Breast of Veal, must not be salted before they are collar'd, and the Spice
or Herbs to be roll'd up with them, may be at discretion; but for the
boiling or baking, the Time must be in proportion to their Size, or natural
Tenderness. It must nevertheless be observed, that they must be baked or
boiled till all the Gravey is out of them; for the Gravey being in them,
will contribute to their spoiling by growing musty, or otherways foetid.
We have now Flounders in good Perfection, and besides the common Way of
Dressing them, either by boiling them, as mention'd in the former Months,
they are also sometimes fried, and sometimes broil'd; but the following is
after such a manner, as is extremely agreeable, and will preserve them good
a long time. These, or other Fish fry'd, are kept after the same manner:
the Receipt I had from a worthy Gentleman, where I eat some in great
Pickled Fish. From Aaron Harrington, Esq.
Let the Fish be fry'd after the common manner, and when they are cold lay
them in a Dish, and pour on the following Pickle: Water and Vinegar equal
quantities, Jamaica Pepper, Pepper and Salt, a little Mace, a few
Bay-leaves, and some White-wine: when these have boiled together, pour the
Pickle on the Fish while it is not too hot; these eat extremely well.
Trouts are now in good perfection in the South parts of our Country; that
is, where the Weather has been favourable in the former Month; and then
besides the common way of boiling them we may have them potted, which will
make them as valuable as potted Charrs, which are a sort of Trout.
To pott Trouts. From Mrs. R. S. of Preston in Lancashire.
Scale and clean your Trouts very well, wash them in Vinegar, and slit them
down the Back, after which put Pepper and Salt into the Incision, and on
their Outsides, and let them lie upon a Dish three Hours; then lay them in
an earthen glaz'd Pan, with pieces of Butter upon them, and put them in an
Oven two Hours, if they are Trouts fourteen Inches long, or less in
proportion, taking care to tie some Paper close over the Pan. When this is
done, take away from them all the Liquor, and put them in a Pot, and as
soon as they are quite cold, pour some clarified Butter upon them to cover
them: These will eat as well as potted Charrs. Some will take out the Bone
upon slitting the Back, and these have been often taken for Charrs; tho' I
don't know above two Places where the Charrs are, one is a Pool where a
River or Brook runs thro' in Lancashire, and the other is in a Pool at
Naant, within four Miles of Caernarvon. But the Charr is of the Trout
kind, and it must be a good judge in Fish to distinguish one from another;
however, there is some small difference, which the Criticks in fishing take
Fish may also be kept in Pickle several Weeks, as the Jack and Trout
especially are agreeable Varieties.
This time is a proper Season for making a pleasant and strong Wine of
Malaga Raisins, which will keep good many Years, and among the best
Judges of Wine is much admired; it is not unlike a strong Mountain Wine: at
this time also the Raisins are very cheap.
To make Raisin Wine.
Take half a hundred weight of Malaga Raisins, pick them clean from the
Stalks, and chop the Raisins small, then put them into a large Tub, and
boil ten Gallons of River Water, or such Water as is soft, and pour it hot
upon them; let this be stirr'd twice or thrice every Day for twelve Days
successively, and then pour the Liquor into a Cask and make a Toast of
Bread, and while it is hot, spread it on both sides with Yeast or Barm, and
put it into the Vessel to the Wine, and it will make it ferment gently,
which you may know by its making a hissing Noise; during the time of
working, the Bung of the Vessel must be left open, and as soon as that is
over, stop it up close. This will be fine and fit for Drinking in about
four Months time; but if you make twice the quantity, it should stand five
or six Months before you broach it: Observe that you set it in a good
Cellar, such as I have mentioned in the Month of March, under the Article
To make Fronteniac Wine.
The foregoing Receipt must be followed in every particular, only when you
put it into the Vessel, add to it some of the Syrup of the white Fronteniac
Grape, which we may make in England, tho' the Season is not favourable
enough to ripen that sort of Grape; for in a bad Year, when the white
Fronteniac, or the Muscadella Grapes are hard and unripe, and without
Flavour, yet if you bake them they will take the rich Flavour, which a good
share of Sun would have given them. You may either bake the Fronteniac
Grapes with Sugar, or boil them to make a Syrup of their Juice, about a
Quart of which Syrup will be enough to put to five Quarts of the Raisin
Wine. When these have work'd together, and stood a time, as directed in the
foregoing Receipt, you will have a Fronteniac Wine of as rich a Flavour as
the French sort, besides the Pleasure of knowing that all the Ingredients
This Month is the principal time for Asparagus, which every one knows how
to prepare in the common way; but there are some particulars relating to
the fitting them for the Table, which I had from a curious Gentleman at
Antwerp, which I shall here set down.
To preserve Asparagus.
Cut away all the hard part of your Asparagus, and just boil them up with
Butter and Salt, then fling them into cold Water, and presently take them
out again and let them drain; when they are cold, put them in a Gallipot,
large enough for them to lie without bending, putting to them some whole
Cloves; some Salt, and as much Vinegar and Water, in equal quantities, as
will cover them half an Inch; then take a single Linnen Cloth, and let it
into the Pot upon the Water, and pour melted Butter over it, and keep them
in a temperate Place: When you use them, lay them to steep in warm Water,
and dress them as you would do fresh Asparagus. It is to be noted, that in
Holland, and most places abroad, the Asparagus is always white, which is
done according to a method that I have inserted in my other Works; the
method of bringing them to Table the foreign way, is to serve them with
melted Butter, Salt, Vinegar, and Nutmeg grated.
The Tops or Heads of Asparagus being broken in small pieces and boil'd, are
used in Soups like green Pease.
Asparagus in Cream. From the same.
Break the Tops of your Asparagus in small Pieces, then blanch them a little
in boiling Water, or parboil them, after which put them in a Stew-Pan or
Frying-Pan with Butter or Hog's-Lard, and let them remain a little while
over a brisk Fire, taking care that they are not too greasy, but well
drain'd; then put them in a clean Stew-Pan with some Milk and Cream, a
gentle Seasoning of Salt and Spice, with a small Bunch of sweet Herbs; and
just when they are enough, add to them the Yolks of two or three Eggs
beaten, with a little Cream to bind your Sauce.
The Greens, which are now fit for boiling, are Sprouts of Cabbages, and
young Cabbage-Plants, which every one knows how to prepare. There is also
Spinage, which is best stew'd without any Water, its own Juice being
sufficient; and we have still plenty of Lupines, that is, the flowring
Stalks of Turnips, which eat very agreeably; they should be gather'd about
the length of Asparagus, when the Tops are knotted for flowering, and the
strings in the outside of the Stalks stripp'd from them; then tie them in
Bunches, as you do Asparagus, and put them in boiling Water with some Salt,
and let them boil three or four Minutes, then lay them to drain, without
pressing, and serve them to Table as you would do Asparagus. The same way
is used in the management of Brocoli.
The middle of this Month the Cowslip is in Flower, or as some call it the
Peigle; and now is the Season to make a most pleasant Wine of the Flowers.
This Receipt is the best I have met with.
To make Peigle, or Cowslip Wine, From Mrs. E. B.
To three Gallons of Wine, put six Pounds of fine Sugar, boil these together
half an hour, and as the Scum rises, take it off; then set the Liquor to
cool, and when it is quite cold, take a Spoonful of the best Ale-Yeast, and
beat it well with three Ounces of Syrup of Citron, or Syrup of Lemon; mix
these very well together with the Liquor; and then put into it a Pound and
three quarters of the yellow part of the Cowflip, or Peigle Flowers, which
must be cut from the Stalks a little beforehand, but no other part must be
used: let these infuse and work three days in an Earthen Vessel, cover'd
with a Cloth; then strain them, and put your Liquor into a clean dry Cask,
and let it stand to settle three Weeks or a Month before you bottle it.
* * * * *
As this is the busy Month in the Dairy, I shall here insert the Remarks I
have by me concerning the making of Cheeses; and in this Work it is first
necessary to know how to manage the Rennet. The Rennet is made of the
Calves Bag, which is taken as soon as the Calf is kill'd, and scour'd
inside and outside with Salt, after having first discharg'd it of the Curd,
which is always found in it; this Curd must likewise be well wash'd in a
Cullender with Water, and the Hairs pick'd out of it till it becomes very
white, then return the Curd again into the Bag, and add to it two good
Handfuls of Salt, and shut the Mouth of the Bag close with a Skewer, then
lay the Bag in an Earthen-Pan, and cover it close, and keep it in a dry
place; this will remain fit for use twelve Months. When you would use it,
boil a Quart of Water, after you have salted it, so as to bear an Egg, and
letting it stand to be quite cold, pour it into the Bag, and prick the Bag
full of very small Holes, and lay it in a clean Pan for use. While this
Rennet is fresh, a Spoonful of the Liquor will turn or set about sixteen or
twenty Gallons of Milk; but as it is longer kept, it grows weaker, and must
be used in greater quantity: this Rennet will last good about a Month. This
is the Essex and Hertfordshire way.
Another way of preparing of Rennet Bags, is to take the Calves Bag, and
wash and scour it with Salt, and the Curd likewise, as directed above; and
then salting it very well, hang it up in the Corner of a Kitchen Chimney,
and dry it; and as soon as you want to use it, boil Water and Salt, as
before, and fill the Bag with it, making small Holes in the Bag, as before
directed, and keeping it in a clean Pan.
It is to be noted, that the Bag of the Calf, which is the part that
receives the Milk, is so disposed, as to change the Milk into Curd, as soon
as it is received into it; and the Curd, which is found in it, partaking of
that quality of the Bag, which disposes it to harden the Milk; these are
therefore to be preserv'd for the same use, when we employ common Milk to
be made into Curd: but as the Calves Bag is warm, when it naturally
receives the Milk from the Cow, and it then curdles in it; so, when we want
to set or turn Milk, for Cheese or other use, we must have the Milk warm as
one may guess the Body of the Calf was, and the Milk was likewise, when the
Calf receiv'd it from the Cow. There is great danger if the Milk be too hot
when the Rennet is put to it, for then it sets or turns to Curd very quick,
and the Cheese will be hard; but it is good to let the Milk be of such a
warmth as not to come too soon, as it is called in the Dairies, but to have
it of such a warmth, as to let the Curd set easily, and come moderately,
for the quicker the Curd comes, the harder it is, and the harder the Curd
is, the harder is the Cheese. Again, we must have some regard to the
Pasture where our Cows feed; those that feed in rank Grass have more watery
parts in their Milk than those Cows which feed on short Grass: and
sometimes, as I have observed before, in my other Works, the Cows feed upon
Crow Garlick, or the Alliaria, or Sauce alone, or Jack in the Hedge, or
Goose-grass, or Clivers, or Rennet Wort, and their Milk will either be ill
tasted, or else turn or curd of itself, altho' the Cow has had a due time
after Calving; and if the Goose-grass or Clivers happen to be the occasion
of the turning of the Milk, then a less quantity of Rennet should be used:
for the only use of Rennet is to fix the Milk, and turn it to Curd, and if
already there is near an equivalent for Rennet in the Milk, by the Cow's
eating such Herbs, then a little of it will do. But as I have observ'd
above, where Cattle feed upon long rank Grass, the Milk is watery, and does
not contain two thirds of the Cream, or Richness that there is in the same
quantity of Milk from Cows fed upon short fine Grass: So that if one was to
make Cheese, one would chuse the Milk of Cows that fed upon the purest fine
Grass. Here the Milk would be rich, and if the Rennet is good and well
proportion'd, the Cheese will be so too. It is to be observ'd likewise,
that when Cows feed upon such Weeds as I have mention'd, I mean the
Clivers, which turn their Milk, the Curd is always hard and scatter'd, and
never comes into a Body, as the pure Milk will do that is set with Rennet,
and consequently the Cheese will be hard. There is one thing likewise to be
taken notice of, with regard to the Rennet, that as the Bag, of which it is
made, happens to be good, so is the Rennet good in proportion. I mean the
Bag is good when the Milk of the Cow, that suckled the Calf, is good; for
the goodness of the Feed of the Cow does not only dispose the Body of the
Calf to produce a gentleness or softness in the Acid, which promotes the
curdling of the Milk, when it is received into the Body of the Calf, but
makes the Rennet more tender to the setting of the Cheese-Curd, and so the
Cheese will consequently be the better for it: And I judge that one reason
why the Suffolk Cheese is so much noted for its hardness, is on account
of the badness of the Rennet, tho' it is certain, that the worst Cheeses of
that Country are made of Skim-Milk; however, the nature of the Milk is
such, according to my Observation, that it makes very rich Butter, but the
Cream rises on it so quickly, and so substantially, that it leaves no
fatness or richness in the other part, which we call the Skim-Milk, but
that remains little better than Water: so that 'tis no wonder in this case,
and thro' the rank Feed of the Cows, that the Cheeses of those parts are
not good. I think however the Cheese of Suffolk might be help'd in a good
measure, if the Farmers there were to have their Rennet Bags from places
where the Grass was short and fine; for I guess then, from the above
reasoning, that the Curd would be of a more tender nature, or not of so
binding a quality as it now is, and the Cheese consequently would be the
better. But besides the goodness of the Milk and the Rennet, if a Cheese is
over press'd, it will be hard and unpleasant; but it is to be remark'd,
that all Cheeses that are hard press'd will keep longer than those that are
gently press'd, and bear transporting thro' the hottest Climates, which the
more tender-made Cheeses will not without corrupting, unless they are put
into Oil. There is one thing which I may observe particularly, relating to
the Rennet Bag; which is, that the Calf should suck it full about an hour
before it is kill'd, that there may be more and fresher Curd in it; tho' in
the killing of Calves it is a Rule to let the Calf fast some time before
killing, which we are told contributes to the Whiteness of the Flesh.
Again, it would be an advantage in the making of Cheese to have your Cattle
all of one sort, and to feed all upon the same sort of Pasture; for when it
happens to be otherwise, the Cheeses are apt to decay, from the different
Tempers of the Milk; but let our Milk be what it will, be careful of the
former Method prescribed, i.e. to break the Curd by gentle degrees, and
as equally as possible every where: the little pains extraordinary will be
paid in the goodness of the Cheese, for then it will not be full of Eyes or
Hollows, and will sell the better.
But besides the way of preparing the Rennet, as I have here set down, it is
practised to make an artificial Rennet, which will do very well for making
of Cheese; and that is, to boil the Cliver, or as some call it Goose-grass,
or others Rennet-Wort, in Water, and you may add some Tops of Sweet Bryar;
about a Spoonful of which Decoction, or boiled Liquor, will turn a
Pail-full of Milk, of about five Gallons, without any other help; but in
the Preparation of this, as well as the other, for the Improvement of the
Cheeses, in giving them rich Flavours, it is adviseable to insert, while we
are boiling the Waters for them, either some of such Sweet Herbs as we
like, or such Spices as we most covet the taste of. As for the famous
Stilton Cheese, which I have already published the Receipt of, we are to
make the Rennet strong of Mace, by boiling the Mace in the Salt and Water,
for without that is done, the Cheese will not have the true Relish that the
first famous Stilton Cheeses had; and without the People of Stilton
keep up the antient way of making it, agreeable to the old Receipt, they
must of necessity lose the Reputation they have gain'd by their Cheeses. I
shall not pretend to affirm why the Cheeses now in that Town are not
generally so good as they were formerly; but perhaps it is because some of
the Cheese-Sellers there depend upon the reputation of the first Cheeses,
and now buy Cheeses from other parts, where nothing of the true Receipt is
known but the Figure. However, it would be injustice in me if I did not
take notice, that the Master of the Blue-Bell Inn in Stilton provided
me with one that was excellent in its way, and yearly furnishes as many
Customers with them as give him timely Notice: But as these Cheeses require
time in the Dairy, before they are fit for eating, and the Season of making
them is in the Bloom of the Year, so it is necessary to speak for them
betimes, to have them to one's mind. I shall not give the Receipt of it at
this time, as it has already fallen into a good number of hands with my
former Pieces, and has been thought good enough to have been copied from
me, with many other Articles, and published by Mr. Lawrence. I shall
proceed therefore to give the Receipts for making of some other kinds of
Cheeses, which yet have not appear'd in the World, which I have collected
from some of the best Dairies in England. The following is the famous
Buckingham Cheese, which I had from Mr. Foord, a very curious Gentleman
of that place.
To make Buckingham Cheese. From Mr. Foord of that Place.
Prepare a Cheese Vat or Cheese Mote of a square Figure, six Inches over,
and nine Inches deep, full of small Holes for the convenience of letting
out the Whey when the Curd is put into it: Then take the Night's Cream, and
mix it with the Morning's Milk, and put the Rennet to it to cool. When the
Curd is come, take it gently from the Whey, and fill the Cheese Vat with
it, and lay a Board up on the Curd, and as that sinks, fill up the Cheese
Vat with fresh Curds; this should be done once every Hour till Night. The
next Day turn your Cheese upside down, and continue turning it every Night
and Morning till it shrinks from the Vat or Cheese Mote, and is stiff
enough to take out without breaking, and then lay it upon the Shelf to be
turn'd, and shift it Night and Morning till 'tis dry for use. This Mr.
Foord tells me is the best sort of Cheese he has met with in England.
The following I have experienced to be an extraordinary Cheese; in some
places 'tis call'd the Golden Cheese, and in others the Marygold Cheese,
which it is properly. The Juice of the Marygolds adds a very great richness
to the Milk, and contributes almost as much to it as Cream would do. The
following is the Receipt to make it.
To make Marygold Cheese.
Gather your Marygold Flowers in a dry Day, and pick the golden-colour'd
Leaves from them, (these we call the Petals of the Flowers:) As soon as you
have pick'd a sufficient quantity of these Leaves for your use, bruise them
in a Mortar, or grind them, if you have Conveniency, and strain out the
Juice; this Juice, when you put the Rennet to the Milk, must be put into
the Milk, and stirr'd into it. The Milk must then be set, and as soon as
the Curd is come, break it gently, and as equally as possible, and put it
into the Cheese Vat, and press it with a gentle Weight, letting the bottom
part of the Vat have such a number of Holes in it, as will let out the Whey
easily, or else a Spout to carry off the Whey; but the Holes are much
better than the Spout. This Cheese, which is made in a Cloth, must be used
like other Cheeses made after that manner.
As for the making of Sage-Cheese, the following is the best way that I have
met with, and therefore I think the Receipt may be useful to the Publick.
To make a plain Sage-Cheese.
Gather the young Tops of red Sage, and bruise them in a Mortar till you can
press the Juice from them; then take Leaves of Spinach or Spinage, and
bruise them likewise, and press out the Juice to mix with the Sage Juice;
for the Sage Juice of it self is not of a pleasant green Colour, and the
Spinach Juice is added to it to render it more bright to the Sight; it also
serves to take off the bitterness of the Sage. When this Juice is prepared,
put your Rennet to the Milk, and, at the same time, mix as much of your
Sage and Spinach Juice with it, as will give the Milk the green Colour you
desire. If you would have it strong of the Sage, you must have the greater
share of Sage Juice; or weaker of the Sage, the greater share of Spinach
Juice. When the Curd is come, break the Curd gently, and when it is all
equally broken, put it into the Vat or Cheese Mote, and press it gently:
remember that the equal and due breaking of the Curd will keep your Cheese
from having Hollows or Eyes in it, and the gentle pressing of Cheese will
make it eat tender and mellow. This, as well as the Marygold Cheese, must
be salted, when it has been press'd about eight Hours.
To make Sage-Cheese in Figures.
Those that are willing to have figur'd Cheeses, such Cheeses as are partly
green and partly otherwise, must take the following method. Provide two
Cheese Vats of the same bigness, and set your Milk in two different
Vessels; one part with plain Rennet only, and the other with Rennet and
Sage Juice, as directed in the above Receipt; make these as you would do
two distinct Cheeses, and put them into the Presses at the same time. When
each of these Cheeses has been prest half an hour, take them out and cut
some square Pieces, or long Slips, quite out of the plain Cheese, and lay
them by upon a Plate; then cut as many Pieces out of the Sage Cheese, of
the same Size and Figure of those that were cut out of the plain Cheese,
and presently put the pieces of the Sage Cheese into the holes that were
cut in the plain Cheese, and the pieces cutout of the plain Cheese into the
holes of the Sage Cheese, contriving to make them fit exactly: for this use
some have Tin Plate, made into Figures of several Shapes, with which they
cut out the pieces of their Cheeses so exactly, that they fit without
trouble. When this is done, return them to the Presses, and treat them like
common Cheeses, so will you have one Cheese Sage, with white or plain
Figures in it, and the other a white Cheese, with green Figures in it. In
the making of these Cheeses you must particularly observe to break your
Curd very equally, and press both your Cheeses as equally as possible
before you cut out the Figures; for else when they come to be press'd for
the last time, your Figures will press unequally and lose their Shapes.
When these Cheeses are made, they must be frequently turn'd and shifted on
the Shelf, and often rubb'd with a coarse Cloath. These Cheeses may be made
about two Inches thick, for if they are thicker, it will be more difficult
to make the Figures regular; these will be fit to eat in about eight
To make Cheese in imitation of Cheshire Cheese.
When your Milk is set, and the Curd is come, it must not be broken with a
Dish, as is usual in the making of other Cheeses, but drawn together by the
Hands to one side of the Vessel, gently and regularly broken; for if it is
roughly press'd, a great deal of the richness of the Milk will go into the
Whey. As you thus gather your Curd, put it into the Vat or Cheese Mote till
it is full, then press it and turn it often, salting it at several times.
It is to be noted, that the Cheeses should be six or eight Inches thick,
and will be fit to eat in a Year; they must be frequently turn'd and
shifted upon the Shelf, and rubb'd often with a dry coarse Cloath, and at
the Year's end may have a hole bored in the middle, so as to contain a
quarter Pint of Sack, which must be pour'd into it, and then the hole
stopp'd close with some of the same Cheese, and the Cheese set in a Wine
Cellar for six Months to mellow; at the end of which time, the Sack will be
all lost, and the hole will be in a manner clos'd up.
To make Cheese in imitation of those made in Gloucestershire.
These Cheeses are to be about two Inches thick, and the Vats or Cheese
Motes must be provided accordingly; set your Milk as directed in the former
Receipts, and breaking it as equally and tenderly as possible, put it in a
Cloth into the Vat, and set it in the press for an Hour; then take it out
of the Press, and cut it in small Pieces, as big as Nutmegs, into a Pan of
scalding Water, taking them again soon out of the Water, and sprinkle them
with Salt at your pleasure, and return them again to the Vat or Cheese
Mote, and keep them in the Press till the next Morning, and after that turn
them and wipe them often, till they come to be very dry; or else when you
have let one of these Cheeses press about two Hours, salt it on the upper
side, and turn it at Night, and salt the side that lies uppermost, to lie
in the Press till Morning; but the first way of cutting and salting it is
much the best. These Cheeses will be fit to cut when they have been made
eight Months; it is to be observ'd, that if we salt them in the manner
first mention'd, that is, by cutting the Cheese, such Cheeses will be
To make Slip-Coat Cheese, which is the thin Summer Cheese, call'd in
London Cream Cheese. From the Farm call'd the Vaises in Essex.
Take six Quarts of new Milk, and a Pint of Cream, put it together with a
Spoonful of Rennet just warm, and let it stand till the Curd is come; then
lay a Cloath in your Cheese Vat, and with a Skimming-Dish cut out the Curd,
and lay it in the Vat till it is full, turning your Cheese-Cloath over it;
and as the Curd settles, lay more on, till you have laid on all. When the
Whey is drain'd out, turn the Cheese into a dry Cloath, and then lay a
weight of a Pound upon it; at Night turn it into another dry Cloath, and
the next Morning salt it a little, then make a Bed of Nettles or Ash-Leaves
to lay it on, and cover it with the same, shifting them twice a day, till
the Cheese is fit to eat, which will be in about ten days. This Cheese is
approved to be the best of the kind in the whole Country, and may be made
all the Summer.
It is to be observ'd, that if in any sort of Cheese, which is here
mentioned, there is not a strength or briskness of taste agreeable to every
Palate, it may be strengthned, by putting either Spice into the Rennet Bag,
as Pepper, or Mace, or Cloves, which will make the Rennet very strong, and
the Cheese of consequence more sharp to the Palate; or else add the Juices
of strong sweet Herbs to the Milk, when the Rennet is put in: the Juice of
Marygolds especially helps the richness of the Milk, or Cheese. The Mace in
good quantity put into the Rennet will give the Cheese a most agreeable
As for the Antipathy which some People bear to Cheese, I judge that it must
proceed from the first impression made from the Nurse that suckles
Children, or from the first Cow's Milk that is given them: for as the
Stomach is the first part which the Nourishment is received into; so, as
that Nourishment is at first favourably receiv'd into the Stomach, so the
Tone of the Stomach will ever remain afterwards, unless it could be so
clear'd from the first impression by such a Tryal as Human Nature can
hardly bear. I guess too, that from this Prejudice in the Stomach proceeds
the Aversion which some People have to the Smell of Cheese; and if I may go
a little farther this way, I suppose that the Dislike to Cats, and the
Antipathy some People bear to them, is from Frights which the Mothers have
receiv'd from them during their Pregnancy: concerning which last
Particular, I have offer'd my Sentiments in the Article of the Longing of
Women, in my Philosophical Account of the Works of Nature. But as for the
other things, which some People bear an Aversion to, as the Mutton of black
Sheep, or a Breast of Mutton, &c. they depend upon the loathing of the
Stomach, from the first Impression. What I have remark'd here, concerning
the preparing and softning of the quality of the Rennet Bag, is in part a
reason for the first good or bad Impression that may be made upon Mankind
with regard to Cheese; and I think the following relation, which I had from
a noble Peer, from whom I have learnt many curious and useful things,
tending to the good of my Country, will be acceptable to the World.
Some Gentlemen that had been hunting, and were led by their Sport to a
retir'd part of the Country, where they found only a Cottage to refresh
themselves in, were forc'd to take up with Bread and Cheese; there was
nothing else to be had, and they had craving Stomachs: but one of the
Company was so unfortunate as to have an aversion to Cheese, and could
never bear either the taste or smell of it; however, at this time feeing
how heartily it was eaten by his Companions, and being very hungry, he
resolved to venture upon it, and eat heartily of it; but about an hour
after was taken so very ill with Purging and Vomiting, that in a short time
his Life was despair'd of. He had the Advice of the best Physicians, but no
Medicine took place, and he was given over, after he had lain in that
condition a Week; however, at length the Distemper went off, and by degrees
he get strength enough to go homeward, and in his way happening to stop at
an Inn, where there stood a Waggon Load of Cheshire Cheeses, he found
that he had a strong Appetite to eat some of that sort, and had one cut on
purpose, and eat heartily of it, without suffering the least inconvenience,
and has ever since been a great lover of Cheese. So that there is an
Example of getting over this Aversion; but considering the difficulty he
went thro', it shews the danger of such an Attempt: Nothing less than the
violent Scouring he underwent could have chang'd the first Impression made
in his Stomach. But thus far of Cheese.
It is necessary, in the next place, to say something of Butter, and how far
that may be mended in many parts of England, as well for private as for
more general use.
In the first place it is to be remark'd, that some Grounds will never
produce good Butter, and others will not produce good Cheese, tho' there is
the best management in the Dairy. Again, there is one sort of Cattle, which
tho' we feed them in the finest Grass, and best Pasture, will never yield a
rich Milk; while on the other hand, there are some sorts of Cattle which
will yield a rich Milk for Butter in any Pasture: tho', as I have observ'd
before, the Milk and Butter will be ill tasted if the Cows fed upon
Crow-Garlick, Alliaria, or Saxifrage. What I have said of this, with regard
to the making of Cheese, must here be consider'd; that is, if the Cows feed
upon short fine Grass, there will be more Cream in the Milk than if they
feed upon long rank Grass. Indeed the long rank Grass will give more Milk
than the short, but less Butter, and worse into the bargain. Again, the
Milk of one Cow shall give richer and better Butter than the Milk of
others, tho' they all feed on the same Pasture, even so that the Milk of
one Cow will cover or enrich the Butter made from nine or ten other Cows;
her Milk will make Butter of a rich yellow Colour, full of Fatness, and the
others will only produce a pale, lean Butter, but all together will be
good: I know several Instances of this, and every one who is skilful in a
Dairy may observe it. I have already treated largely concerning this
Particular, in my Works of Husbandry, and I shall therefore proceed to
speak of the Management of Milk in the Dairy for making Butter; for I am
very sensible, that many Farmers might have twice the Benefit from their
Dairies, if the Articles of Butter and Cheese were consider'd in a rational
way, and the old Custom could be broke through; and moreover, if the best
Rules for managing of the Dairy were known, and put in practice, the whole
Country would be the better for it, every one might enjoy the benefit of
good things: whereas for want of knowledge among some Farmers, their Goods
are of small value, and the People are also disatisfied.
In many parts of England, it is common to set Milk in Brass Pans, and
that gives an ill Taste to the Milk; and again, there is a custom of
setting the Cream in Brass-Kettles over the Fire, and as it warms to stroak
the Butter as it rises to the edge of the Kettle: this way is very bad for
Butter, for the warm Brass assuredly will spoil the Taste of the Cream, and
it is often smoak'd. The surest way is to set the Milk in glaz'd Earthen
Pans or in Leaden Pans, but the Earthen Pans are preferable. It should be
particularly observ'd, that the Dairy be kept cool, for that in hot Weather
contributes greatly to the Advantage of the Butter: I have known some that
have had Streams of Water running thro' them, and at the same Places,
instead of Glass Windows, there have been no Lights at all to them but
thro' Wyer, and Shutters to them, to open or close as the Sun chang'd its
Course. The thatching of the Dairy is much cooler also than Tyling; and
whatever will contribute to keep off the Sun, should be practis'd. There
are yet in some Places in England some Farmers that do not know the use
of the Churn; however, it is certain, that there is no better way of making
Butter than by that means, or something equivalent to it; that is, by
beating the Cream, so that the Oily, or Fat Parts separate from the Watery
Parts, in the most constant and gentle way that is possible, for to use
this beating of the Cream too violently, will make the Butter like Grease;
whereas a gentle beating of the Cream will render it more firm or stiff:
and besides, when the Cream is beat with too much hurry, the Butter will
ferment, and presently change to be of a bad Taste; but if it be gently
beat or churn'd, it will be firm, and will be fit for keeping. Again, it
must be observ'd, that as the beating or churning of Cream, to bring it to
Butter, is only to separate the oily from the watery Parts of the Cream, so
when once you begin to churn, or beat the Cream, you must continue to churn
or beat it in the most constant manner you can, till the Butter is made:
for if you had perhaps beat the Cream within three or four Minutes of its
becoming Butter, if you leave off the Work but a Minute, the oily and
watery Parts will return to one another, and will require as much Labour as
before to separate them: it is like Oil and Vinegar that have been mix'd by
Labour, and then let alone for a Minute or two, they will divide and
separate from one another, as much as if they had never been mix'd; but the
beating of it too violently, will make the Butter oily, as observ'd before.
As for the Figure of our common Churn, I shall not give a draught of it,
because such as are unacquainted with it may understand it much better by
seeing a Model of it, which may be had at any Toy-Shop in London; nay,
the very beating of Cream with a Spoon, in a small Bowl, will bring it to
Butter; but it must be beat regularly.
In the great Dairies in Holland, where one Farmer keeps four or five
hundred Cows, the Cream is put into a large Well, lined with Lead, and a
large Beam set with cross Bars is turn'd in the Cream by a Horse; but the
violence of the Motion makes the Butter rather like Oil than Butter; and
the consequence is, that it will not keep long, and as I have heard say,
will not melt well, like the Butter that is made by more gentle means.
Where a gentle way is used in making Butter, it will cut like Wax, and it
should especially be well wrought with the Hands, when it is fresh, taken
from the Churn and salted for common use; for if the Milk be not well
work'd out of it, the Butter will not keep. However, if Butter begins to
decay in goodness, or change to an ill Taste, let it be work'd well, and
wash'd with Water, and it will come to itself, and will bear salting and
potting as well as fresh Butter; but always observe not to put up Butters
of several sorts into the same Pot or Vessel, but chuse that of the same
Dairy, and of the same making, if possible. One of the most curious Women I
have met with in this way, is Mrs. Cowen, a Shopkeeper at Newport Pond
in Essex, who pots great quantities every Year; there are undoubtedly
many others who are very good in this way, but as I do not know them,
therefore I may be excus'd if I mention her in particular.
Again, Butter that was good originally, and well potted, may be wash'd and
beaten in the Winter, so as to be made more sweet and palatable than fresh
Butter, made in many Places, at that time of the Year; and this is
frequently practiced about London, where the workers of it get more than
twice the first Price of the Butter, by their Care and Labour.
Before I conclude this Article, it may be necessary to observe, that the
best managers of the Dairy frequently fill up their Churns with cold Water,
before they put in the Cream to churn, in the heat of the Summer, for fear
of over-heating the Butter in the making, and in the Winter heat their
Churns with warm Water before they use them, but the over-heating of the
Churns spoils the Butter; she best way is to set the bottom of the Churn in
warm Water, when you churn in cold Weather, to save Trouble.
I shall now proceed to say something of preparing Cordial Waters; for this
Month gives us a vast variety of Herbs in full perfection, and in the most
proper condition for the use of the Shops, whether for drying, infusing,
In the first place, all Herbs design'd to be dried, must be gather'd in dry
Weather, and laid in some Room, or cover'd Place, to dry in the Shade, to
be afterwards used for infusion or distillation, for which Business the
dried Herbs are as useful as the green Herbs, if they be such as are
Aromatick, viz. Thyme, Sweet Marjoram, Savory, Hysop, Sage, Mint,
Rosemary, the Leaves of the Bay-Tree, the Tops of Juniper, Gill, or Ground
Ivy, and such like: The Infusions, or Spirits, drawn from dried Herbs are
more free from the Earthy and Watery Parts, than the Infusions, or Spirits
drawn from green Herbs. I observe, that in making such Infusions as Teas of
dried Herbs, the best way is to pour boiling Water upon them, and in half a
Minute, at most, pour out the Water again from the Herbs, if we have them
in small quantities, as we do Sage Tea, or other Tea; such Tea will then be
of a fine green Colour, and full of Spirit: but if the Herbs stand longer
with Water upon them, the Water will change of a brownish Colour, will lose
the fine Flavour of the Herb, and become ill-tasted; so that in the making
of Sage Tea, for example, pour on your boiling Water, and when it has been
half a Minute upon the Sage-Leaves, pour it off and fling away the Leaves;
for if you pour more Water upon them, you must expect your Tea of a dark
Colour and ill tasted: therefore have fresh Sage to every fresh quantity of
Water. And the same method should be used in the making of all kinds of
Teas, to make them palatable and more wholesome. But when I speak of Teas
having good qualities in them, I must not be understood to mean any of the
Foreign Teas, such as Green, and Bohea Teas, &c. for I have had
experience enough in them to know that they are injurious to the Body, of
which I shall say more in a Treatise by it self. What I mention here, is
only with regard to the infusing of Herbs in the Tea manner; but there are
Infusions of Herbs in Spirits: here the Spirit that the Herbs are put into,
must be cold, or used without any Fire at all, and the Herbs in this case
may be used either green or dry; here they may stand several days before
the Spirit that they are infus'd in be drawn off, as the following Cordial,
call'd Surfeit Water, may serve to instance.
To make red Surfeit-Water. From Mrs. B.
To three Gallons of Brandy, put the Flower Leaves of a Bushel of red
Poppies, one Pound of Raisins of the Sun stoned, a large Stick of Liquorice
sliced, a quarter Pound of Caraway-Seeds bruised, a large Handful of
Angelica, Sweet Marjoram, red Sage, Dragon's Mint, and Baulm, of each a
handful; let all these be cover'd close in a Glass, or glaz'd Earthen
Vessel, and stand to infuse or steep in the Brandy for nine Days, keeping
it, during that time, in a Cellar; then strain it off upon a Pound and half
of Loaf-Sugar, and put it into Bottles. This is a good Cordial, if used
only when occasion requires.
In this Month, Orange-Flowers are in the greatest plenty; about half a
Pound of them put into a Gallon of Brandy, with a quarter Pound of
Orange-Peel, and half a Pound of double refin'd Loaf-Sugar, makes a very
agreeable Cordial: We may let these Ingredients infuse in the Brandy nine
or ten days before we pour the Brandy from them. Some chuse rather to put
the Sugar to the Brandy after it is pour'd from the Orange-Flowers.
As for the distilling part, we have already several Books which treat
largely of that Business, both with respect to the management of what is
call'd the cold Still, and the Alembick, to which I shall refer: but in
this place I shall only take notice, that whereas several kinds of
distill'd Waters are drawn from many Herbs, which do not appear all the
Year about; so if one has not an opportunity of collecting all our Herbs
together, just when we want them, we may yet distil those we can get at one
time, and make another Distillation of those we collect at another time,
and so mix both Spirits or Waters together: For Example, in those Cordial
Waters where the Ros Solis, or Rosa Solis is used, which is an Herb not
always to be found, and will not keep above a day or two after 'tis
gather'd, this I say may be distill'd by itself, and kept to use with other
Waters at pleasure; putting of this such a proportion as would have been
produced from the quantity directed, of the Plant, in the Receipt, if it
had been distill'd with the other Herbs: and so of any other Herb that is
hard to come by.
This Herb, however, I may inform my Reader, grows in Bogs, and when we find
it we may preserve it artificially, by either planting it immediately in
other boggy places, or else in artificial Bogs, made of Earth and Water in
Tubs, or Earthen Pots, made without holes at the bottom.
This Season affords us great variety of Necessaries for Food, in the Farm
and Garden; the Pond Fish, as Pike or Jack, Carp, Tench, and Perch, as well
as Eels are in Season, and may be prepared for the Table, as directed in
March; there are likewise green Geese, young Ducks, Chickens, Pigeons,
and Rabbits in the artificial Warren; and in the Garden, Spinage and
Cabbage-Lettuce to boil, some forward Pease and Beans, Asparagus,
Artichokes, the first Cabbages, and Caulyflowers, Cucumbers for stewing and
in raw Sallads: however, in this Season all raw Sallads should yet partake
of some warm Herbs, as I have directed in my New Improvement of Planting
and Gardening. The Method which I most approve of for dressing a Sallad,
is, after we have duly proportion'd the Herbs, to take two thirds Oil
Olive, one third true Vinegar, some hard Eggs cut small, both the Whites
and Yolks, a little Salt and some Mustard, all which must be well mix'd and
pour'd over the Sallad, having first cut the large Herbs, such as Sallery,
Endive, or Cabbage-Lettuce, but none of the small ones: then mix all these
well together, that it may be ready just when you want to use it, for the
Oil will make it presently soften, and lose its briskness. Onions should
always be kept in reserve, because it is not every one that like their
relish, nor is Oil agreeable to every one; but where Oil is not liked, the
Yolks of hard Eggs, bruis'd and mix'd with the Vinegar, may be used as
above. The difficulty of getting good Oil in England, is, I suppose, the
reason why every one does not admire it; for I was once of opinion I could
never like it: but when I was once persuaded to taste such as was of the
best sort, I could never after like a Sallad without it. The best Oil that
I have met with in England, is at Mr. Crosse's, a Genouese Merchant,
at the Genouese Arms in Katherine-Street, in the Strand, London.
As for the ordering of the above Animals and Vegetables for the Table, we
may find Directions in this Work.
In this Month gather Elder-Flowers when they are dry, and pick them from
the Stalks; let them dry in the Shade, and then put an Ounce to each Quart
of White-Wine Vinegar, to stand in the Vinegar for two Months, then pour
the Vinegar from them for use.
About the end of this Month is a proper time to make Sage-Wine, which is a
very pleasant one, and I think worthy a place among the best Receipts.
To make Sage-Wine. From Mrs. E. B.
To three Gallons of Water put six Pounds of Sugar, boil these together, and
as the Scum rises take it off, and when it is well boiled put it in a Tub
boiling hot, in which there is already a Gallon of red Sage Leaves clean
pick'd and wash'd; when the Liquor is near cold, put in the Juice of four
large Lemons, beaten well with a little Ale Yeast, mix these all well
together, and cover it very close from the Air, and let it stand forty
eight Hours; then strain all thro' a fine Hair-Sieve, and put it into a
Vessel that will but just hold it, and when it has done working, slop it
down close, and let it stand three Weeks or a Month before you bottle it,
putting a Lump of Loaf-Sugar into every Bottle. This Wine is best when it
is three Months old. After this manner you may make Wine of any other Herb
* * * * *
This Month is a proper Season for making several sorts of Wine, whether it
be that of Goosberries, Currants, Cherries, Apricots, or Rasberries, all
which are very agreeable and worth the trouble; the Expence, where these
Fruits are growing, being very inconsiderable. The following Receipts are
approved to be very excellent.
Preliminaries to the making of Goosberry-Wine.
Goosberry-Wine is one of the richest and strongest Wines made in England,
it will keep many Years, and improve by keeping, if it be well made; and is
not, in my opinion, inferior to Mountain Malaga.
To make this Wine, we must have regard to the sort of Goosberry we design
to use, for there is a great deal of difference in the time of one sort's
ripening and another: the earliest ripe are the Champaign, the Green, the
Black, and Red hairy Goosberries, every one of which has a Flavour distinct
from the other sorts, and so will yield each of them a Wine of as different
a relish from the rest, as one may expect to find among the several
Varieties of the French growth. The most forward of these kinds about
London ripen early in this Month, if the Season be good; but the later
forts are not generally ripe till the end of the Month, or in July. The
later sorts are commonly the white Dutch, the Amber, and the
Walnut-Goosberries, each of which has likewise a different fort of taste:
of the Amber especially I have known an excellent Wine to be made. Again,
we must consider, that as to the time of their ripening, the diversity of
Situations will forward or retard them a Fortnight or three Weeks; and
beside, as we have observed above, every Season is not alike, and we must
have regard also to the difference of Climate, one part of Britain is
three Weeks sooner or later than another: and when I say in any one of my
Kalendars, or Monthly Directories, that any particular Fruit is ripe, or
any particular thing is to be done in such a Month, it must be understood
that it is generally so, but will vary now and then, as the Season is more
or less forward. There is likewise another thing to be consder'd relating
to the ripeness of Fruits, and that is, the different Opinions or Tastes of
Mankind; some call them ripe when they just begin to turn: but what I mean
by ripeness, is, when a Fruit is as tender as it can be, and possessing its
highest Flavour: And by those Fruits which I call half ripe, I mean such as
have their inward Juices sweet, and their outward Parts a little hard and
sour. In this state should the Goosberry be gather'd for making of Wine,
See the following Receipt.
To make Goosberry-Wine.
Gather your Goosberries in dry Weather, when they are half ripe, as I have
explained in the above Preliminaries, pick them and bruise them in a Tub,
with a wooden Mallet, or other such like Instrument, for no Metal is
proper; then take about the quantity of a Peck of the bruised Goosberries,
put them into a Bag made of Horse-Hair, and press them as much as possible,
without breaking the Kernels: repeat this Work till all your Goosberries
are press'd, and adding to this press'd Juice, the other which you will
find in the Tub, add to every Gallon three Pounds of powder Sugar, for
Lisbon Sugar will give the Wine a taste which may be disagreeable to some
People, and besides it will sweeten much more than the dry powder Sugar;
stir this together till the Sugar is dissolved, and then put it in a Vessel
or Cask, which must be quite fill'd with it. If the Vessel holds about ten
or twelve Gallons, it must stand a Fortnight or three Weeks; or if about
twenty Gallons, then about four or five Weeks, to settle, in a cool Place:
then draw off the Wine from the Lee, and after you have discharg'd the
Vessel from the Lees, return the clear Liquor again into the Vessel, and
let it stand three Months, if the Cask is about ten Gallons; or between
four and five Months, if it be twenty Gallons, and then bottle it off. We
must note, that a small Cask of any Liquor is always sooner ripe and fit
for drinking than the Liquor of a larger Cask will be; but a small Body of
Liquor will sooner change sour, than that which is in a larger Cask. The
Wine, if it is truly prepared, according to the above Directions, will
improve every Year, and last several Years.
Preliminaries to the making of Currant Wine.
It is to be noted, that tho' there are two sorts of Currants, which may be
used for making of Wine, that is, the Red and the White; yet the Taste and
Goodness will be the same, whether 'tis made of the White or the Red, for
they have both the same Qualities, except in the Colour. Observe also, that
the Fruit be gather'd in a dry time, and that if you make a large Quantity,
it must stand longer in the Vessel, before bottling, than a small Quantity.
To make Currant Wine.
When your Currants are full ripe, gather them, and pick them from the
Stalks and weigh them, in order to proportion your Water and Sugar to them.
When this is done, bruise them to pieces with your Hands, and add to every
three Pounds of Currants a Quart of Water, stirring all together, and
letting it stand three Hours, at the end of which time, strain it off
gently thro' a Sieve, and put your Sugar into your Liquor, after the rate
of a Pound to every three Pounds of Currants. This Sugar should be powder
Sugar, for Lisbon Sugar would give the Wine an ill Taste. Stir this well
together, and boil it till you have taken off all the Scum, which will rise
plentifully; set it then to cool, at least sixteen Hours, before you put it
into the Vessel. If you make the Quantity of twenty Gallons, it may stand
in the Vessel three Weeks before it will be fit for bottling; and if you
make thirty Gallons, then it must stand a Month before it be bottled off,
observing then to put a small Lump of Sugar into every Bottle; it must be
kept in a cool place, to prevent its Fretting. By this Method it will keep
good many Years, and be a very strong and pleasant Wine, at a very cheap
It is necessary to observe, that the same sort of Currant is not always of
the same Sweetness when it is ripe, those growing in the Shade will be less
sweet than those that are more exposed to the Sun. And when the Summer
happens to be wet and cold, they will not be so sweet as in a dry warm
Season; therefore tho' the Standard of the above Receipt be one Pound of
Sugar to three Pounds of pick'd Currants, yet the Palate of the Person who
makes the Wine should be the Regulator, when the Sugar is put to the Juice,
considering at the same time, that it is a Wine they are making, and not a
Syrup. The Sugar is only put to soften and preserve the Juice, and too much
will make the Wine ropey.
This Season is proper for making Cherry Wine, the Kentish and Flemish
Cherries being now full ripe, which are much the best for this purposes:
This is a very pleasant strong Wine.
To make Cherry Wine.
Gather your Cherries in dry Weather, when they are full ripe, pick them
from the Stalks, and bruise them well with your Hands till they are all
broken; then put them into a Hair Bag, and press them till you have as much
Liquor from them as will run without breaking the Stones. To every Gallon
of this Juice, put one Pound of powder Sugar, and having stirr'd it well
together, boil it and scum it as long as any Scum will rise; then set it in
a cool Place till it is quite cold, and put it into your Vessel, when it
will presently begin to work. When the Working is over, slop the Vessel
close, and let it stand four Months; if it holds the Quantity of twenty
Gallons, or more or less, as the Quantity happens to be, then bottle it
off, putting a Lump of Loaf-Sugar into each Bottle. It will keep two or
three Years, if it be set in a cool Place.
I have now done with the Wines that are to be made in this Month: I shall
in the next place set down the Method of keeping or preserving Fruits for
Tarts all the Year about, as I had it from a very curious Person, in whose
House I have seen it practised with extraordinary Success. The Fruits which
are chiefly to be put up this Month, are Goosberries, Currants and
To preserve Fruits for Tarts all the Year.
The Goosberries must be full grown, but not ripe, they must be gather'd in
dry Weather, and pick'd clean of their Stalks and Tops; then put them into
Quart Bottles, that are made on purpose, with large wide Necks, and cork
them gently with new sound Corks, and put them into an Oven after the Bread
is drawn, letting them stand there till they have shrunk about a fourth
part; observing to change them now and then, because those which you set at
the further part of the Oven, will be soonest done. When you find them
enough, according to the above Direction, take them out, and immediately
beat the Corks in as tight as you can, and cut the Tops off even with the
Bottles, and pitch them over; you must then set your Bottles by, in a dry
Place. I have tasted of Fruits done this way, that have made as good Tarts
at the Year's end, as those that were fresh gather'd: The only difference
between the preserving Goosberries and Currants, is, that the Currants must
be full ripe when we put them into the Bottles, and so likewise the
There is another way of putting up Fruits for this use, which is, by half
preserving them with Sugar, i.e. half a Pound of Sugar to every Pound of
Fruit. Apricots especially, when they are near ripe, make excellent Tarts;
being split and pared from the Skin, and boiled in a Syrup, they will keep
the Year round, as an ingenious Lady has told me. It is also to be
remark'd, that ripe Goosberries make very fine Tarts.
The beginning of this Month, when the Goosberries are full grown, but not
ripe, is the right Season for preserving of them in sweet-meat: The white
Dutch Goosberry is the best for this use.
So likewise if you have plenty of Kentish Cherries, pick some of them
from the Stalks, and lay the Cherries upon a fine Wire Sieve, and dry them
in an Oven; when they are dried enough, and quite cold, put them in an
Earthen glazed Jar, and stop them up close: These must be kept in a dry
Upon the foot of the above Receipt, for preserving of Fruits, I have a
Notion that we may preserve green Pease, after the same manner, in Bottles,
that I have mention'd for the preserving of Goosberries, Currants, &c. So
that they will eat tender and well tasted at Christmas: it is well worth
the tryal, seeing that a Bottle or two cannot be any great Expence, and
that Pease are acceptable almost to every one. This I have persuaded some
of my Acquaintance to try, but particularly a very curious Person in such
matters, who tells me, that provided this method answers what we aim at, he
supposes they will be the most agreeable, either to be boiled with Cream,
or stew'd in Gravey, after the French manner, for it is a dispute with
him, whether they will hold their green Colour; but, as I observ'd before,
it may be try'd at an easy Expence.
The beginning of this Month is the time to pickle Walnuts, for then the
Walnuts have not began to shell, and moreover are not so bitter nor hollow
as they will be afterwards; they will now be full flesh'd, and you will
have no Loss. The following Method I learnt from Mr. Foord, a curious
Gentleman of Buckingham, and has been experienced to be the best way.
There is one thing indeed which must be regarded in this Pickle, which is,
that every one does not love the Taste of Onion or Garlick; but that may be
omitted as we please, only supplying the place with Ginger.
To pickle Walnuts.
The Walnuts being fit for pickling, wash them, and put them into a Kettle
to scald; then with a piece of Flannel rub off the outer Skin, and let them
lie till they are quite cold, after which put them into a Vessel of Salt
and Water, and let them stand 24 Hours; then take them out, and put them
again into fresh Salt and Water for 24 Hours more; then shift them as
before, and continue this Practice for fourteen Days, at the end of which
time wipe them dry, and lay them in a glazed earthen Pot, Stratum super
Stratum, with Spice, whole Mustard-Seed, Horse-Radish slic'd, and Garlick,
or Eschalots: that is to say, make a Layer of Walnuts, and strew over it
whole Pepper, Ginger slic'd, Horse-Radish slic'd, some whole Mustard-Seed,
and three or four Cloves of Garlick; or if Garlick be too strong, as many
Cloves of Shalots. Then lay upon these another Layer of Walnuts, and upon
them the Roots and Spices as before, and so continue till your Pot is full;
then pour over the whole, as much boiling Vinegar as will cover them, and
immediately cover the Pot close, and let it stand till the next Day, when
we may again pour off the Vinegar from them, without disturbing them; and
making it again boiling hot, pour it upon them, and stop them close, as
before, to be set by for use. But these will not be fit for eating under
three Weeks or a Month, and will be much better by keeping a few Months.
This Month is a proper time to make Syrup of Clove-Julyflowers, and
likewise to make Julyflower Wine, which is a very rich Liquor, and may be
made in the best manner, by the following Receipt from Mrs. B. B.
To make Julyflower Wine.
Take nine Gallons of Water, and twenty four Pounds of Sugar, boil these on
a gentle Fire till one Gallon is lost, or evaporated, taking off the Scum
as it rises. Then having prepared a Bushel of Clove Julyflowers, the red
Flower Leaves only, pour the Liquor scalding hot upon them, and cover them
close till the next Day, then pressing them with a Screw-press. When this
is done, bake a piece of Bread hard, without scorching, before the Fire,
and while it is warm, spread some Ale-Yeast upon it, and put it into the
Liquor, in an open Tub, till it begins to worker ferment; the next Day
after which, add two quarts of Sack, and one of Rhenish Wine, and barrel
it for three Weeks or a Month; let it then be bottled, and kept in a cool
In this Month such Carp and Tench are good as have not lately spawn'd; the
dressing of them, and of Pikes, or Jacks, see in March. Perch are now
very good, the large ones for stewing, as recommended for Carp, or boiled
or fry'd, or else in the Dutch manner, call'd Water Soochy; which is to
boil the Perches with Salt in the Water, and Parsley-Roots and Parsley
Leaves, to be brought to Table in the Water they are boiled in, and eaten
with Bread and Butter. 'Tis an odd way to the English, but is much
admir'd by many Genlemen who have travell'd.
The Garden is now very rich in Eatables, as may be seen in my Gardener's
Kalendar, printed for Mr. Mears.
The Trasopogon, or Goatsbeard, is now, as well as in the former Month, fit
for boiling; it is in much request in some of the Western parts of
England, especially about Bristol, as I am inform'd, where the Country
People call it Trangompoop, or Crangompoop, a corruption, as I suppose,
from the true Name above written: This is eaten like Asparagus, and dress'd
the same way, the part which is eaten is the blossomy Bud a little before
it would flower, with about six Inches of the Stalk to it.
There are now Chickens, Pigeons, Ducks, and some young wild Ducks, and
Rabbets, which may not only make great Variety at a Table, to be drest
after the common plain way, but may also be made into elgant Dishes, after
the several manners mention'd in this Work, if there is an occasion to
entertain particular People of fine Taste.
The Ronceval and Mooretto Pease, and Windsor Beans, are also good helps
to a Table: I need say nothing of their dressing; but that I am of opinion,
that the Windsor Beans, when they are blanch'd, that is, boiled long
enough till we can take off their Skins, and then put into large-neck'd
Bottles, and order'd as I have prescrib'd for the preserving of Pease; by
this means I suppose they may be preserv'd many Months: but we may defer
this Experiment till the end of September, to be try'd upon the latter
Near the Sea we have Mackrel in the height of perfection, and Mullet,
Turbut, Herrings, Scate, and Soles, as also Lobsters and Crabs; and in the
Rivers, Salmon and Trout are still good, and some Cray-Fish.
'Tis now a proper Season to put up Rasp-berries, either in Sweetmeat, or to
infuse in Brandy; but they must be gather'd dry. There are certain People
who know how to mix these with Port Wine, and imitate the richest
About Midsummer is a proper time to put up a Boar for Brawn against
Christmas, or against the beginning of December, for then is the Season
it sells best, and is chiefly in request, selling at that time for twelve
Pence per Pound.
For this end we should chuse an old Boar, for the older he is, the more
horny will the Brawn be: We must provide for this use a Frank, as the
Farmers call it, which must be built very strong to keep the Boar in. The
figure of the Frank should be somewhat like a Dog-Kennel, a little longer
than the Boar, which we put up so close on the Sides that the Boar cannot
turn about in it; the Back of this Frank must have a sliding Board, to open
and shut at pleasure, for the conveniency of taking away the Dung, which
should be done every Day. When all this is very secure, and made as
directed, put up your Boar, and take care that he is so placed, as never to
see or even hear any Hogs; for if he does, he will pine away, and lose more
good Flesh in one Day than he gets in a Fortnight: He must then be fed with
as many Pease as he will eat, and as much skim'd Milk, or flet Milk, as is
necessary for him. This method must be used with him till he declines his
Meat, or will eat very little of it, and then the Pease must be left off,
and he must be fed with Paste made of Barley Meal, made into Balls as big
as large Hen-Eggs, and still the Skim-Milk continued, till you find him
decline that likewise, at which time he will be fit to kill for Brawn; the
Directions for making of which, with the Pickle for it, see in the Month of
December. During the time he is thus feeding, great care must be taken
that he has always Meat before him, for neglect in this will spoil the
This is the way of feeding a Boar for Brawn, but I cannot help thinking
'tis a little barbarous, and especially as the Creature is by some People
put in so close a Pen, that as I hear, it cannot lie down all the while
'tis feeding; and at last, considering the expence of Food, Brawn is but an
insipid kind of Meat: however, as some are lovers of it, it is necessary to
prescribe the method which should be used in the preparing it.
In this Month we have plenty of Artichokes and it is a good Season to put
them up for Winter use, to be used simply, or to be put in Sauces, or in
compound Dishes; they are easily dried or pickled, to be kept, and if they
are not gather'd as soon as they are in their perfection, they will lose
the goodness of their Hearts, or the Bottoms, as some call them. In a
plentiful Year of them I have had a great number dried for Winter use, in
the following manner.
Concerning the gathering, and ordering Artichokes for drying.
In the gathering of Artichokes, observe, that the Leaves of what is call'd
the Artichoke be pointing inwards, and lie close at the Top, for then the
Bottom will be large and full; but if you find many of the Leaves of the
Artichoke spread from the Top, then the Choke, or bristly part is shot so
much, that it has drawn out much of the Heart of the Artichoke; and as the
Flower comes forward, the more that grows, the thinner will be the Bottom,
which is the best part of it.
When you cut the Artichoke, cut it with a long Stalk, that when you use it
you may clear it well of its Strings, which will else spoil the goodness of
the Bottom, wherein the Strings will remain; to do this, lay the Artichoke
upon a Table, and hold it down hard with one Hand, while with the other
Hand you pull the Stalk hard up and down, till it quits the Artichoke, and
will then pull away the Strings along with it; this being done, lay the
Artichokes in Water for an Hour, and then put them into a Kettle of cold
Water to boil, till they are tender enough to separate the Leaves and the
Chokes from them. When this is done, lay the Hearts, or Bottoms upon a
Cullender, or some other thing, to drain conveniently; then dry them upon a
Wire Sieve, or Gridiron, in a gentle Oven, by degrees, till they are as
hard as Wood. These will keep good twelve Months if they are laid by in a
When we want to use these for boiling, frying, or to accompany other Meats,
we must put them into warm Water, often repeating it to them for eight and
forty Hours, by which means they will come to themselves, and be as good
when they come to be scalded as if they were fresh gather'd. But they may
also be preserv'd after the following manner.
Second Way to preserve Artichokes.
Having chosen your Artichokes according to the above Directions, cut the
Bottoms, with a sharp Knife, clear of their Leaves and their Chokes,
flinging them immediately into cold Water, to prevent their turning black.
When they have lain in the Water for seven or eight Minutes, wash them and
drain them a little, and then fling them into Wheat or Barley Flower, so
that they be all over cover'd with it; after which, lay them upon Wire
Sieves, or Pieces of Wicker-work to dry in an Oven gently, till they are
quite dry and hard: these must be kept in a dry Place, and when they are to
be used, steep them in Water four and twenty Hours, and boil them till they
are tender, they will eat as well as if they were fresh cut.
The Artichoke may likewise be pickled in the following manner.
To preserve Artichokes by Pickling.
Gather and prepare your Artichokes as before, and put them into cold Water
to boil, with a moderate quantity of Salt; then take them off the Fire, and
let the Water stand in the Kettle for a quarter of an hour, till the Salt
is settled to the bottom; then pour off your Water clear into an Earthen
glazed Vesel where you design to put your Artichokes, and clearing them
from the Leaves and Choaks, wash them well in two or three Waters, and put
them in the Brine or Pickle they were boiled in, when both are quite cold;
upon which pour as much Oil as will cover it half an Inch thick, or where
Oil is wanting, melted Butter will serve: be sure you put so much as will
keep the Air from the Artichokes. Some will add some Vinegar to the Water,
but that is at pleasure; when this is done, cover the top of the Earthen
Pot close with Paper, and lay a Board over it to keep it from any Air, or
else cover the Pot with a wet Bladder, and tie it down close. They will
keep good a Year, and when we want to use them, lay them to steep in cold
Water to take out the Salt; you may shift the Water three or four times,
they will be the better for it, and then use them in Pyes, or other
In Holland I have often eaten the small Suckers of Artichokes fry'd,
which have made an agreeable Dish. The Receipt for preparing them is the
To fry small Suckers of Artichokes, or small Artichokes.
Gather the young Heads of Artichokes, and boil them with Salt and Water
till they are tender; these Artichokes should be no bigger than middling
Apples; split these in four or six Parts each, flower them well, and fry
them crisp in Hogs-lard, and eat them with Butter, Pepper, and a little
Verjuice or Orange-Juice.
It is a common practice in France to eat the small Heads of Artichokes
raw, with Vinegar, Pepper, and Salt; the Method is to pull off the single
Leaves, and dip the fleshy part of the Leaves into it and eat that. They
are agreeably bitter, and create an Appetite.
This Month Rasberries are ripe; and as they make a most pleasant Wine, I
shall here give the Receipt for making it.
To make Rasberry Wine.
To every Quart of the Juice of Rasberries, put a Pint of Water, and to
every Quart of Liquor a Pound of fine Sugar; then set it on the Fire to
boil half an hour, taking off the Scum as it rises: then set it to cool,
and when it is quite cold, put it in a Vessel and let it stand ten Weeks or
something more if the Weather prove cold; when it is settled, bottle it,
and it will keep two Years. Altho' I have set down in this Month a good
experienced way of making Goosberry Wine, which will keep twenty Years, and
grow better by Age; yet I cannot pass by a Receipt which is highly
commended for making Wine of Red Goosberries, which I had from an
Acquaintance who frequently makes it.
To make Red Goosberry Wine.
When the Red Goosberries are well colour'd and not over-ripe, but grateful
to the Taste, gather them in a dry Day; take a Peck of these, and slit them
a little more than half thro' the middle, putting them into a large glazed
Earthen Pan, with eight Pounds of fine powder'd Sugar strew'd over them;
then boil four Gallons of Cyder, and pour it boiling hot upon the Sugar and
Goosberries: this must stand eight or ten Days, stirring it once each Day,
and at length strain it thro' a Flannel in a Press, and put the Liquor into
the Vessel with a warm Toast of Wheat-bread, spread on both sides with
Ale-Yeast; this must stand two or three Months till it is fine, and then
bottle it. This is a very strong Wine, and of a bright red Colour.
* * * * *
This Month is the principal Season for pickling of Cucumbers, for that
Fruit is now in the greatest Perfection, as well for pickling them in
imitation of Mango's, or as Girkins. They are now to be had in great
plenty, and are free from Spots.
The following is an extraordinary Receipt for pickling of Cucumbers to
Gather large Cucumbers of as green a Colour as may be, wash them well in
common Water, and then either cut off their Tops, and scoop out all the
seedy part, or else cut a Slice out of the Side of each of them, and scrape
out the seedy part with a small Spoon, taking care not to mismatch the
Slices or Tops of the Cucumbers, that they may tie up the better when we
come to fill them with Spices, &c. When we have thus prepared enough to
fill the Jar or Earthen Vessel which we design for them, peel some Garlick
or Shalots, which you like best, and put either two Cloves of Shalot into
each Cucumber, or one middling Clove of Garlick; and also into every one
put a thin slice or two of Horse-radish, a slice of Ginger, and, according
to custom, a Tea Spoonful of whole Mustard-seed; but, in my opinion, that
may be left out. Then putting on the tops of the Cucumbers, or the Slices
that were cut out of them, tie them close with strong Thread, and place
them in your Jar. Then prepare your Pickle of Vinegar, which we suppose to
be about five Quarts to two dozen of large Cucumbers, to which put about a
Pound of Bay-Salt, half an Ounce of whole Pepper, about an Ounce of Ginger
sliced, and a large Root of Horse-radish sliced; boil these in a brass
Sauce-pan for about fifteen Minutes, taking off the Scum as it rises, and
then pour it upon your Cucumbers, and cover the top of the Vessel with a
coarse Linnen Cloth four or five times double, and set the Vessel near the
Fire to keep warm; the day following you will find them changed to a yellow
Colour, but that will alter in a day or two to be much greener than they
were at first, if you use the following Method: Pour all your Pickle into a
brass Skellet, and add to it a piece of Allum as big as a Walnut, and set
it over the Fire till it boils, then pour it on your Cucumbers as before,
and repeat the same every day till the Cucumbers are of the Greenness you
desire. When you have pour'd on your Pickle for the last time, the Jar must
be cover'd as before, but remain without Corking till it is quite cold,
then stop it close and set it by, in a dry place. The Corks for the
stopping of these Jars should be cover'd with soft glove-leather, for the
naked Corks will make the Pickles musty. See the Mango's made of green
Melons in the Month of September.
To preserve Green Cucumbers for slicing in the Winter, by Mr. Foord of
Gather Cucumbers half grown, that is, before they incline to be seedy, put
them in Salt and Water for five or six days, shifting it every day; then
wipe them dry, and put them in Vinegar with a little Allum to green over
the fire; then take out the Cucumbers, and boil the pickle to pour hot upon
them, covering the Mouth of the Jar with a coarse Cloath four or five times
doubled, and let the Jar stand near the fire. When this Pickle is quite
cold, stop the Jar close with a leather'd Cork, as mention'd in the
foregoing Receipt for Mango Cucumbers. These Cucumbers may be used in the
Winter to be pared and sliced like those gather'd fresh from the Garden;
you may cut an Onion with them, and eat them with Pepper, Vinegar and Oil.
To Pickle Cucumbers, from Mr. Foord of Buckingham.
Gather the smallest Cucumbers you can find, for it is the smallest Size,
which is most commonly brought to table among People of the first Rank;
tho' a Cucumber of two Inches long will do very well, or even one of three
Inches. These must be put in Salt and Water, to be shifted every day till
they change to a yellow colour: wipe them dry, and prepare Pickle of
Vinegar, a piece of Allum as big as a Wallnut to a gallon, or in
proportion, Ginger diced, Mace, whole Pepper, a few Bay-leaves, and some
Dill-Seed, which will do better than the Herb it self. Tye the Seeds in a
piece of Muslin, that when the Pickle by boiling is strong enough of the
Dill, you may take it out. This Pickle, when it is of a right flavour, must
be pour'd boiling hot upon the Cucumbers, which must be laid in a Stone Jar
or Gallypot proper for them, and then cover'd with a coarse Linnen Cloth
folded in several Doubles, and let them stand near the fire: Repeat the
boiling of the Pickle every day, pouring it hot upon the Cucumbers, and
covering them as before, till they become of the green colour you desire.
When they are quite cold, stop them up close with a leather'd Cork, as
directed in the former Receipt, if you use a Jar, or else if you make use
of a Gallypot, tye them down with Leather or a wet Bladder. It is to be
understood, that Allum and boiling Vinegar will strike a green colour to
any unripe Fruit; but care must be taken that too much Allum be not used,
left the stomach be offended by it. It is a custom in some places to pickle
the green Pods of Capsicum Indicum with their Cucumbers, which will
contribute to make them much hotter or warmer to the Stomach, and promote
Digestion in cold Constitutions. But the Capsicums should be boiled in
Water gently, and wiped dry, before you put them among the Cucumbers, where
they must be placed before the Pickle is poured upon them.
Kidney-Beans are pickled the same way as the Cucumbers, only leaving out
the Dill; and the Dill also may be left out of the Cucumber-Pickle, if it
is not agreeable to the Palate; and so likewise in other Pickles, Garlick
or Onions, or any particular Spice may be left out which is disagreeable,
for it is not the business here to pin down the Palate of any one to a
certain Relish that I may like my self, but to put it in the power of every
one to preserve or order such things as a Farm or Garden affords, so that
they may be pleased with them. The Receipts which I have here given, are
what I have generally found to be the most approved. We have some who
pickle the green Fruit of the Passion-Tree, the Berougella, and Fig: but
for my part I can find nothing to recommend them, but the relish of the
Pickle, neither are they by any means wholesome.
The Flowers of the Nasturtium Indicum make an excellent Sallad in this
Month, and the Seeds of the Plant, while they are green, may be pickled to
our satisfaction: the Receipt for pickling them is as follows.
To pickle Nasturtium Seeds.
Gather the Seeds when they are full grown and green, in a dry day, and lay
them in Salt and Water for two or three days; then boil Vinegar, with some
Mace, Ginger sliced, and a few Bay-Leaves, for fifteen Minutes, and pour it
boiling hot upon them, covering them with a Cloth, as prescribed in this
Month for the other Pickles, and repeat the boiling of the Pickle, and
scalding them with it for three days successively; and when the last is
poured on, let it be cold before you cork it up. The folded Cloth which
should be put over the Mouth of the Jar, will suffer some of the Steam of
the Pickle to pass thro' it, and by that means the Pickles will not turn
mouldy, so soon as they might otherwise do, and besides will be much
greener than if they were to be close stopped. All these Pickles should be
kept in a dry Place, and look'd into every Month, lest by chance they turn
mouldy; which if you find they incline to, boil the Pickle afresh, and pour
it on them as before.
There is now the Skerret fit to be eaten; it is a very nourishing and
pleasant Root, and is prepared in the following manner for the Table: the
Culture of it is set forth at large in my new Improvements of Planting and
Gardening, printed for Mr. Mears, near Temple-Bar,
The Skerret, tho' it is none of the largest Roots, yet is certainly one of
the best Products of the Garden, if it be rightly dress'd; the way of doing
which, is to wash the Roots very well, and boil them till they are tender,
which need not be very long. Then the Skin of the Roots must be taken off,
and a Sauce of melted Butter and Sack pour'd over them. In this manner are
they serv'd at the Table, and eaten with the Juice of Orange, and some
likewise use Sugar with them, but the Root is very sweet of itself.
Some, after the Root is boil'd, and the Skin is taken off, fry them, and
use the Sauce as above: So likewise the Roots of Salsify and Scorzoncra are
to be prepared for the Table.
The Apple call'd the Codlin is in good perfection for scalding, the manner
of doing which, that they may be brought to Table, of a fine green Colour,
is as follows.
Gather your Codlins half grown, and without Spots, for if they are spotted,
they are commonly Worm-eaten; scald them in Water till the Skin will come
off easily, then put them again into cold Water, and a small piece of Allum
to green in a Brass Pan over the Fire; which they will soon do if they are
kept close cover'd.
The following Receipt is sent me by a curious Person for pickling of
Codlins, in imitation of Mango.
Gather Codlins green and near full grown, blanch them, that is, scald them
in soft Water till the Skin will peel off, then prepare your Pickle of
Vinegar and Bay Salt, about a large Spoonful of Salt to a Quart of Vinegar,
three or four Cloves of Garlick, a quarter of an Ounce of Ginger sliced,
and as much whole Pepper; boil this in a Brass Pan, with a piece of Allum
as big as a Horse-Bean, for half a quarter of an hour, and pour it hot upon
your Codlins, covering the Mouth of the Jar with a Cloth, and let it stand
by the Fire-side; boil the Pickle again the day following, and apply it as
before, and repeat the same till your Codlins are as green as you desire,
and when they are quite cold, cork them close, and set them by in a dry
place. There is one thing must however be observed in all these Picklings,
which is, that if the Pickles do not come to their fine green Colour
presently, by boiling often of the Pickle at first, yet by standing three
or four Weeks, and then boiling the Pickle afresh, they will come to a good
Colour; and then your Pickles will eat the firmer and keep the longer, when
they are not too soon brought to Colour.
In this Month we have the Morello and Black Cherry ripe, which both are
pleasant in Brandy; to those who would have Drams by them, the way of
making Black-Cherry Brandy, is only to pick the Cherries from the Stalks,
and put them whole into the Brandy, about a Pound of Cherries to a Quart;
this may remain for about a Month before it is fit to drink, and then the
Brandy may be pour'd from the Cherries, and the Cherries put then into a
Vessel of Ale will make it extremely strong, only about the proportion of a
Pound of Cherries to a Gallon of Ale; but some will put fresh Brandy to
them, and the Cherries will turn the Brandy of a deep Colour, and give it a
strong taste of Ratafia; others will distill these Cherries in a cold
Still, with as much Water as will cover them, and draw a fine Cordial from
To make Visney.
This Visney is made of pure Brandy, and as many Morello Cherries as will
fill the Bottles or Casks, with one Ounce of Loaf-Sugar to each full Quart;
these Vessels or Bottles must be gently stopp'd, when the Cherries are put
in, and stand in a cool Cellar for two Months before the Liquor is poured
from them, and then the Liquor may be put in small Bottles for use: It is
not very strong, but very pleasant. The Cherries, when they are taken out,
may be distill'd, and will yield a fine Spirit.
In some places, where there are Laurels grow wild, without Cutting or
pruning, I mean, the Lauro-Cerasus, as we find in many old Gardens, that
Plant is apt to bear Berries, which in reality are Cherries, from whence it
has its Name; these Berries, or Cherries, are ripe about this time, and
make a fine Cordial, if we infuse them in Brandy for two or three Months
with a little Sugar; this will have a Flavour of Abricot Kernels, and be of
a rich red Colour. While I am speaking of this, I cannot help taking notice
of a particular Dram which I tasted at a curious Gentleman's House at
Putney in Surrey, _W. Curtis _Esq; which he made by infusing of the
Cornelian Cherry in Brandy; that Gentleman is the only one who I think has
yet tried it, and to my Palate it seems to be so like Tockay Wine, that
it must be a very good judge who can discover the difference. I have drank
that Wine in perfection, and this preparation has both the Colour, Taste,
and Proportion of strength equal to it; for the great strength of the
Brandy is lost in the Cornelian Cherry, and tho' the Cornelian Cherry is of
a bright red Colour, yet this Liquor is of the Colour of Tockay Wine.
Those who live near London, may, about this Season, buy Geese out of the
Flocks, which are now drove up to that City, at about five and twenty, or
thirty Shillings a score; and till the Season we are to turn them into the
Stubble, we may feed them chiefly with the Offals of the Garden, Lettuce
especially, which will fatten them, if you have enough: but as for their
particular Feed for fatting, I shall speak of that in another place.
About this Season Abricots are ripe, and where there are plenty of them, we
may make a pleasant Wine with them. The following Receipt is a very good
To make Apricot Wine. From Mrs. J. L.
To every Quart of Water put a Pound and half of Apricots, that are not
over-ripe, let them be wiped clean, and cut in pieces; boil these till the
Liquor is strong of the Apricot Flavour; then strain the Liquor thro' a
Sieve, and put to every Quart four or five Ounces of white Sugar, boil it
again, and scum it as it rises, and when the Scum rises no more, pour it
into an Earthen Pot; the Day following bottle it, putting into every Bottle
a lump of Loaf-Sugar, as big as a Nutmeg. This will presently be fit for
drinking, is a very pleasant Liquor; but will not keep long.
* * * * *
In this Month there are many Delicacies about a Country Seat; all kinds of
Pond-Fish are good, there is plenty of Poultry of all kinds, wild and tame,
except the Water-Fowl, which should yet remain untouch'd. Turkey Poults,
Pheasant Poults, Partridges, and some sort of Pigeons, are good; but for
the most part the Dove-cote Pigeons are distemper'd, and are now full of
Knots in their Skins, and unwholesome. The Eggs of Fowls likewise at this
Season, as well as in the former Month, are unhealthful. Towards the end,
Pork comes again in Season, and young Pigs also are pretty plentiful; 'tis
a good time likewise to save young Pigs to grow up for now you may turn
them with their Dams into the Stubbles, and soon after into the Woods.
About the end of this Month, you have Rabbets full grown in common Warrens,
and young wild Ducks; and those who live near the Sea, have plenty of
Oysters, and in great perfection, much better, in my opinion, than in the
Winter. Hares are also now good, and Buck Venison is still good. Turnips,
Carrots, Cabbages, Caulyflowers, Artichokes, Melons, Cucumbers, and such
like, are in prime; Sallary and Endive, Nasturtium Indicum Flowers,
Cabbage Lettice, and blanch'd sweet Fennel is now good for Sallads. Peas
and Beans, and Kidney-beans, are likewise to be met with, so that a Country
Gentleman and Farmer may have every thing at home, and let out a Table fit
for a Prince, without being beholden to the Markets; and the great variety
of Fruits which this Season produces, renders it still more delightful and
Now Elder-berries are ripe and fit for making of Wine, as well the white as
the red sort: these are both very good, if they are rightly managed. The
following drinks very much like the French Wine call'd Hermitage, and
is full as strong.
To make red Elder Wine.
Take twenty Pounds of Malaga Raisins pick'd and rubb'd clean, but not
wash'd; shred them small, and steep them in five Gallons of Spring Water,
putting the Water cold to them, and stirring them every day; then pass the
Liquor thro' a Hair Sieve, pressing the Raisins with your Hands, and have
in readiness six Pints of the Juice of Elder-Berries that have been first
pick'd from the Stalks, and then drawn by boiling the Berries in a glaz'd
Earthen Pot, set in a Pan of Water over the Fire. Put this Juice cold into
the Liquor, stirring it well together, and then tunning it in a Vessel that
will just hold it, and let it stand six Weeks or two Months in a warm
place; then bottle it, and it will keep a Year if the Bottles are well
stopp'd. Note, that the Elder-Berries must be full ripe, and gather'd in a
dry day; and when you have tunn'd your Wine, let the place where you set it
be warm and dry, where no external Air is admitted, that it may ferment or
work duly, for that is a material point. If it be otherwise disposed, so
that it stands in a place which is subject to Heats and Cold, the Ferment
will stop upon Cold, or be too violent upon Heats; but in cold Weather put
some Straw about it. See more of the working of Liquors in March, in the
Article of Brewing, and likewise take care that your Bottles are dry when
you bottle your Wine, and that you have good Corks; take care likewise that
your Wine be clear before you bottle it, or it will be good for nothing. If
this Wine be rightly managed according to the above Directions, it will be
fit for drinking after it has been bottled a Month.
In the making of white Elder-Wine, there is no difference if you make it
with Raisins; but it is much the best, in my Opinion, if you make it with
Sugar after the following manner: only it is to be consider'd, that white
Elder-Berries are yet very scarce, and there must be more of them used in
the Sugar Wine than in the Raisin Wine.
To make white Elder-Wine, or red Elder-Wine, with Sugar.
Gather the Elder-Berries ripe and dry, pick them, bruise them with your
Hands, and strain them; then set the Liquor by in glaz'd earthen Vessels
for twelve hours to settle, then put to every pint of Juice a pint and half
of Water, and to every Gallon of this Liquor put three Pounds of Lisbon
Sugar: set this in a Kettle over the Fire, and when it is ready to boil,
clarify it with the Whites of four or five Eggs; let it boil an hour, and
when it is almost cold, work it with some strong Ale-Yeast, and then tun
it, filling up the Vessel from time to time with the same Liquor saved on
purpose, as it sinks by working. In a Month's time, if the Vessel holds
about eight Gallons, it will be fine and fit to bottle, and after bottling,
will be fit to drink in two Months: but remember, that all Liquors must be
fine before they are bottled, or else they will grow sharp and ferment in
the Bottles, and never be good for any thing.
N.B. Add to every Gallon of this Liquor a Pint of strong Mountain Wine,
but not such as has the Borachio or Hogskin flavour. This Wine will be very
strong and pleasant, and will keep several Years.
We must prepare our Red Elder-Wine in the same manner that we make with
Sugar, and if our Vessel hold about eight or ten Gallons, it will be fit
for Bottling in about a Month; but if the Vessel be larger, it must stand
longer in proportion, three or four Months at least for a Hogshead.
This Month Barberries are ripe and fit for pickling; they make a pretty
Garnish, and are prepared as follows.
To pickle Barberries, or Pipperages, as call'd in some places.
Gather your Barberries in dry Weather, and lay them in their Bunches into
an earthen glazed Pot, then boil a quantity of Water made strong with Salt,
scumming it as it rises, and let it stand to be quite cold; then pour it
upon the Barberries, so as to cover them an Inch, and cover it close. Some
use half Vinegar and half Water for this Pickle, but it is at every one's
pleasure, I think one is as good as the other.
Partridges are now in Season, and are prepared after several manners; some
of the principal are the following.
Boil'd Partridges with stew'd Sallary, from Lady W———.
The Partridges being clean'd and trussed, boil them tender, and make the
following Sauce for them. Take half a score large Sallary Plants that are
well whiten'd or blanched, boil them first in Water and Salt, and then stew
them tender with Gravey, Salt, some Pepper, and a Spoonful or two of White
wine; and when they are enough, thicken and brown the Sauce they are stew'd
in with burnt Butter, lay your Sallary at the bottom of the Dish, and your
Partridges upon that, then pour your Sauce over all, and garnish with
Lemmon or Orange slic'd. This is the method of stewing Sallary, which is an
agreeable Plate of itself.
From the same Lady I had the following Directions for roasted Partridges:
Partridges which are designed for roasting may be larded with fine Bacon
Fat on the Breast, or roasted without larding; but in a Dish of these
Fowls, there should be some of one and some of the other. The Sauce for
them should be of two sorts, one of Gravey in the Dish with them, and the
other of Bread in Saucers on the sides of the Dish. The Gravey is made of
Beef, an Onion, a Bunch of sweet Herbs, some Salt and Pepper, stew'd half
an hour together, in a little more Water than will cover them, then strain
off the Liquor into the Dish.
The Pap-Sauce, or Bread-Sauce, is made of grated Crumb of Bread, boiled
with as much Water as will cover it, a little Butter, an Onion, and some
whole Pepper; this must be kept stirring often, and when it is very thick,
withdraw the Onion, and serve it in a Saucer with your Partridges. These
Sauces may likewise be served with Pheasants, or Quails. These may also be
stew'd, farced, baked, or put in Soups, or used in Fricassees. Thus far the
Hares begin now to be in Season, and are well dress'd by the following
Receipt, which I purchased a few Years ago, at a noted Tavern in London.
A Hare and its Sauces.
If you kill a Hare by Coursing, you may keep it if the Weather be cool
three days before you roast it; or if it has been run hard by the Hounds,
then it will not keep so long. When the Skin is taken off, it is the
fashion to leave the Ears on, but that is at pleasure; then truss it for
Roasting, and take the Liver and boil it, and mince it very small; add to
this grated Bread, a little All-Spice, but fine, some butter'd Eggs, a
little dry'd sweet Marjoram, with a Seasoning of Pepper and Salt at
discretion, and some Parsley shred small: Mix this well together, and add
the Yolk of an Egg to it to bind it; then fill the Body of the Hare
moderately with this Farce, and sew up the Belly. When the Hare is first
laid down to the fire, put about three pints of Water with an Onion, some
Salt and whole Pepper, in the Dripping-pan, and baste the Hare with this
till it is near roasted enough, and baste it with a piece of fat burning
Bacon, or in the place of that, common Butter; but the Bacon is best, if
the Person knows how to use it. When it is enough, pour the following Sauce
into the Dish with it: Take the Liquor, with the Onion and Pepper in the
Dripping-pan, out before you baste the Hare with Butter or Bacon, and boil
it with a glass of Claret; it will be very rich when it comes to be mixt
with the Farce out of the Belly of the Hare, and is little trouble. You may
thicken this with a little Butter and Flower, if you please.
The following is also a very good one: Take a pound of lean Beef, boil it
in about three pints of Water with an Onion, a Bunch of sweet Herbs, some
All-spice, Pepper and Salt, till the Beef is boil'd half enough; then cut
the Beef in several places to let out the Gravey, and continue to boil all
those till the Liquor has lost a third part; then add a little Claret to
it, and strain the Liquor through a Sieve, pouring the Gravey hot into the
Dish before you put the Hare in it; and when you lay in the Hare, cut away
the part that was sew'd up, or take away the thread that sew'd it. Some
chuse to skewer up the Belly of the Hare, rather than sew it. You may serve
this with Lemmon sliced, and in a plate by it have the following Sauce.
Sweet Venison Sauce.
Take half a pint of Claret, a little Stick of Cinnamon, and boil them
together till the Flavour of the Cinnamon is in the Claret; then sweeten it
to your mind with double-refined Loaf-sugar. Or else,
Grate some Crumb of Bread, and put to it as much Claret as will make it
like thin Pap; add to this a small piece of Cinnamon, and boil it well,
then sweeten it with double-refined Loaf-sugar grated small. These are the
sweet Sauces used for Hare, and all other Venison.
To dress a Hare with White or Brown Sauce, from the late curious Mr.
Harrison of Henley upon Thames.
Cut your Hare in four or eight pieces, and slit the Head; fry it a little
in Hog's Lard, and then put it to stew in an earthen glazed Vessel, with
Gravey, half a pint of White-wine, Pepper, Nutmeg, Salt, a bunch of sweet
Herbs, and a slice or two of Lemmon-Peel; keep this close covered, and stew
it gently till 'tis tender, then strain off the Sauce, and brown it with
fry'd Flower, or burnt Butter: pour the Sauce hot over the Hare, and serve
it With a Garnish of Lemmon in Slices; but if you would have your Sauce of
brighter Colour, instead of the burnt Butter, or fry'd Flower, thicken it
with the Yolks of three or four Eggs. This is an excellent way of dressing
a Hare, and more generally admired than any other.
This being the Season for taking Honey, I shall here set down the Method of
making of Mead, after two ways, which are both extraordinary.
To make Mead, from Lady G.
Take eight Gallons of Water, and as much Honey as will make it bear an Egg;
add to this the Rind of six Lemmons, and boil it well, scumming it
carefully as it rises. When 'tis off the Fire, put to it the Juice of the
six Lemmons, and pour it into a clean Tub, or open earthen Vessel, if you
have one large enough, to work three Days; then scum it well, and pour off
the clear into the Cask, and let it stand open till it has done making a
hissing Noise; after which, stop it up close, and in three Months time it
will be fine, and fit for bottling.
To make Hydromel, or Mead.
Take eight Gallons of Water, and as much Honey as will make the Water bear
an Egg; put to this a quarter of a pound of Cloves tied in three or four
pieces of Muslin or Linnen Cloth, and set it to boil till the Scum has done
rising, scumming it as it rises; then take it off the Fire, and take out
the Cloves, which may be wash'd and dry'd for other Uses, and pour your
Mead into an open Tub to ferment for about three days, till the Violence of
the Working is over; after which, scum it very well, and pour the clear
into a Vessel, leaving the Bung open till it has done hissing, which you
may know by holding your Ear close to it, for at a distance you can hardly
discover it. When this hissing is over, stop it close, and let it stand
three Months till it is fine, before you bottle it; remember in bottling
this, as well as all other Liquors, that the Bottles must be clean, and
perfectly dry, and that every Bottle be well cork'd. This will keep good
Besides this way of making Mead, there is another which I have approved to
be very good, which, in all particulars, except the Water, is the same with
this; and instead of the Water, put the like Quantity of small Ale-Wort,
brew'd with pale Malt: but this will require less Honey than the former,
and will require more time in the Vessel before it is fine and fit to
bottle; but it will last many Years good, and will drink like Cyprus Wine
when it is a Year old. In this Liquor, take particular care that your
Cloves are fresh and sound, for else you must add a Quantity in proportion.
N.B. We may make these Meads in the Spring of the Year, as well as at
this Season; only the advantage of making it now, is, that you have an
opportunity of washing the Honey-Combs after the Honey is run off, and
thereby will save Expence in Honey.
The Potatoe now begins to be gather'd, and is a very useful Root, being
either boil'd or roasted in hot Embers; and after it is boiled, to be
broiled, or after boiling it tender, and beaten in a Mortar, it is used to
thicken Sauces, and for making of rich Puddings, as I am inform'd by a
skilful Person in this way.
The Roots of red Beets now begin to come in season, and are very good
boiled, and sliced, to be put in a Pickle of Vinegar only: thus you may
keep them to garnish Sallads of small Herbs, and in some Intervals put
Horse-Radish scraped. These Roots will hold all the Winter. The Root of the
red Beet makes an excellent Dish, prepared after the following manner,
which I got abroad.
To fry the Roots of Red Beets.
Wash your Beet-Roots, and lay them in an earthen glazed Pan, bake them in
an Oven, and then peel the Skin off them: after this is done, slit them
from the Top to the Tail, and cut them in the shape of the Fish call'd a
Sole, about the thickness of the third part of an Inch; dip these in a
thick Batter, made of White-Wine, fine Flower, sweet Cream, the Whites and
Yolks of Eggs, rather more Yolks than Whites, some Pepper, Salt, and Cloves
beaten fine, all well mix'd. As you dip every piece of Beet-Root in this
Batter, strew them over thick with fine Flower mix'd with grated Bread, and
Parsley shred small, and then fry them in Lard: when they are enough, let
them dry, and serve them with a Garnish of Lemmon. These likewise may be
put about stew'd Carps, Tench, or roasted Jacks, by way of Garnish, with
scraped Horse-Radish, and pickled Barberries.
In the Heats of this Month, the following Jelly is used by a curious
Gentleman abroad, who gave me the Receipt of it, under the Name of The
Jelly of Health: It is of great use to weak People, and extremely
To make the Jelly of Health.
Take some Calves Feet, according to the Jelly you design to make, and also
get a Cock of the common Poultry kind; wash these well, and put them in a
Kettle to boil, with a proportionable Quantity of Water, particularly
taking off the Scum as it rises. When these Meats are boiled almost to
pieces, it is a sign that your Jelly is boiled enough; but take care that
it is not too stiff, which you may try by taking a little out with a Spoon,
and then setting it to cool. Then pour the Liquor thro' a Sieve into a
Stew-pan, and take off all the Fat; after which, put to the Liquor a
proportionable Quantity of double-refined Loaf-Sugar, a small Stick or two
of Cinnamon, three or four Cloves, and the Rinds of two or three Lemmons:
boil all these together gently for about a quarter of an hour, till it is
well-tasted, and then beat up the Whites of four or five Eggs, with the
Juice of the six Lemmons, and pour them into the Jelly, stirring the whole
a little time over the Fire; then let this Mixture stand still upon the
Fire till it rises ready to boil over; at which time, you must take it off,
and pour it into the Jelly-Bag, and as it runs thro' into a Pan set to
receive it, pour it again into the Jelly-Bag for three or four times till
it comes clear, and then let it drop into Jelly-Glasses. Sometimes, the
above Gentleman told me, he has put a little White-Wine into the Liquor
while the Meats were boiling in it, which he thinks helps it.
* * * * *
As this Month produces great numbers of Mushrooms in the Fields, it is now
chiefly that we ought to provide ourselves with them for making of Ketchup,
and Mushroom Gravey: And it is also a proper Season for pickling them.
Indeed, where we have Mushroom-Beds, we may do these Works at any time of
the Year. It is to be remark'd, that the best Mushrooms have their Gills of
a Flesh Colour, even while the Mushrooms are in button; and as they tend to
spread in their Head, or to open their Cap, the Gills turn redder, till at
length, when their Heads are fully spread open, they will become quite
black. These large-flap Mushrooms are still good for stewing or broiling,
so long as they have no Worms in them, and the Gills are then in the best
state for making Ketchup, or Mushroom-Gravey; altho' the red Gills will do,
but the smaller Buttons are what most People covet for Pickling.
In the gathering of Mushrooms, we are sure to meet with some of all sizes;
the very small for pickling, the large Buttons for stewing or making
Mushroom-Loaves, and Mushroom-Gravey, and the large Flaps for broiling or
making of Ragous, or stewing, and Ketchup: therefore to follow the common
way, we should make two or three Parcels of them.
The cleaning of Mushrooms, or preparing them for any of the above Uses,
will afford us nothing but what is useful; the Parings should be saved by
themselves, to be wash'd, towards the making of what is called Mushroom
Gravey; the Gills must be saved by themselves for making either Ketchup, or
Mushroom-Gravey; and the Parts towards the Roots, and the Roots themselves,
must be kept to dry in the Sun, or a warm Room, to raise Mushrooms from,
especially if they are of a large good sort that has red Gills, for those
which have white Gills, prove oftentimes unwholesome, and are apt to turn
yellow when they are cut and put in Water: however, some People eat of this
sort, and I have eaten of such a sort myself; but as there are some with
white Gills that are deadly, it is dangerous for unskilful Persons to
meddle with any of that fort: and therefore I thought it convenient when I
was in France, to learn the Method of raising them in Beds, that we might
be sure of our sort, and have them all the Year about: The Method of doing
which, is in my Appendix to my New Improvements of Planting and
Gardening, printed for Mr. Mears, at Temple-Bar.
The following Receipts for making of Mushroom-Ketchup, and Mushroom-Gravey,
I had from a Gentleman named Garneau, whom I met at Brussels, and by
Experience find them to be very good.
To make Mushroom Ketchup.
Take the Gills of large Mushrooms, such as are spread quite open, put them
into a Skellet of Bell-Metal, or a Vessel of Earthen-Ware glazed, and set
them over a gentle Fire till they begin to change into Water; and then
frequently stirring them till there is as much Liquor come out of them as
can be expected, pressing them often with a Spoon against the side of the
Vessel; then strain off the Liquor, and put to every Quart of it about
eighty Cloves, if they are fresh and good, or half as many more, if they
are dry, or have been kept a long time, and about a Drachm of Mace: add to
this about a Pint of strong red Port Wine that has not been adulterated,
and boil them all together till you judge that every Quart has lost about a
fourth Part or half a Pint; then pass it thro' a Sieve, and let it stand to
cool, and when it is quite cold, bottle it up in dry Bottles of Pints or
Half-Pints, and cork them close, for it is the surest way to keep these
kind of Liquors in such small quantities as may be used quickly, when they
come to be exposed to the Air, for fear of growing mouldy: but I have had
a Bottle of this sort of Ketchup, that has been open'd and set by for above
a, Year, that has not received the least Damage; and some Acquaintance of
mine have made of the same sort, and have kept it in Quart-Botles to use as
occasion required, and have kept it good much longer than I have done. A
little of it is very rich in any Sauce, and especially when Gravey is
wanting: Therefore it may be of service to Travellers, who too frequently
meet with good Fish, and other Meats, in Britain, as well as in several
other parts of Europe, that are spoiled in the dressing; but it must be
consider'd, that there is no Salt in this, so that whenever it is used,
Salt, Anchovies, or other such like relishing things, may be used with it,
if they are agreeable to the Palate, and so likewise with the Mushroom
Gravey in the following Receipt.
Of Mushroom Gravey.
When you clean your Mushrooms, save the Parings, and wash them well from
the Dirt, and then put to them the Gills that have been scraped from the
large Buttons, and with a very little Water put them in a Saucepan, and
stir them frequently till you have got all the juice from them; then strain
the Liquor from them, and set it by to cool, or else till you have stew'd
the Mushrooms that they were taken from, and then add the Liquor of the
stew'd Mushrooms to the aforesaid Liquor, and boil them both together, with
about 80 Cloves, about a Drachm of Mace, and two Drachms of whole Pepper to
each Quart of Liquor, which will be lit to take off the Fire when it has
lost about a third part by boiling; then pass it thro' a dry Sieve, into a
dry earthen Pan, and let it stand till it be quite cold before you bottle
it, observing then that the Bottles be very dry, for if they happen to be
wet, it will soon turn mouldy. When the Bottles are fill'd, cork them well
with sound new Corks, and tye a piece of Bladder, that has been softened in
warm Water, over every Cork as tight as possible, and set the Bottles in a
dry Place; with this management it will keep a long time.
What I learn'd else from the above mention'd Gentleman, concerning the
preparing of Mushrooms for eating, was, that they should be always used
when they are fresh gather'd, and then only such as are without Worms,
which may be easily perceived by cutting their Stems cross-wise; and also
that as soon as the Peel is pared off, and the Gills, let the large
Mushrooms be cut into pieces, of the bigness of Nutmegs, and thrown into
Water, as well the Stems as the Caps, for they are both good; then wash
them well, and stew them a Sauce-pan, without putting any Liquor to them,
or Spice, or Salt, till they have discharged a great deal of their own
Liquor, and, begin to grow tender; you will then find them shrink into a
very narrow compass, and must have the greatest part of the Liquor poured
from them, with which you may make the Mushroom-Gravey abovemention'd. The
Mushrooms being thus prepared, put to them a Seasoning of Pepper, Salt,
Mace, and such other Ingredients as will not rob the Mushrooms too much of
their own natural Flavour, and stir them frequently till they are enough;
then put a little White-wine and Butter to them, and they will make an
excellent good Dish: or else they may be made brown with some burned
Butter, or be made into a Ragout. As for the broiling of the Caps of the
large Mushrooms, the same Person's Receipt directs to rub the Caps with
Butter on both sides, and strew Pepper and Salt on them, and broil them
till they are quite hot through, turning them two or three times on the
Fire, they will make their own Sauce when they come to be cut. Another way
which he directs, is to make a pretty thick Batter of Flower, Water, or
Milk and Eggs beaten together with some Salt and Pepper, to dip them in,
and then fry them like Tripe; and for their Sauce, he recommends Butter, a
little White-wine, and some of the Mushroom-Gravey, to be well mix'd
Some of my Acquaintance, who have try'd these Directions, approve of them;
and, for my own part, I think them as agreeable as any that I have eaten:
but as the Taste is not alike in every one, I shall add an Observation or
two more of Monsieur Garneau's, concerning the Mushroom, which I think
not unworthy our notice. The Mushroom, says that Gentleman, is not only a
good Groundwork for all high Sauces, but itself a good Meat to be dress'd
after any manner, either to compose a white or brown Fricassee, or fry'd or
broil'd, or baked in Pyes with common Seasoning, and stands in the room of
Flesh better than any thing that has yet been found out.
This Month is likewise a good time, if it is not over-wet, to gather
Mushroooms for drying; but they should chiefly be such as are newly open'd
in their Caps, before the Gills turn black. For this end, take off the
Gills very clean, and wipe the Caps with wet Flannel, and as soon as they
are a little dry, run a String through them, and hang them at some distance
from the Fire, turning them now and then till they are dry enough to be
reduced to Powder. When they are thus dry'd, keep them in dry Bottles with
wide Necks, close stopp'd, till you have occasion to use them in Sauces.
Keep this in a dry place. Some dry them in Ovens after the Bread is drawn,
but an Oven in its full heat will be too strong for them.
To pickle Mushrooms White.
Take a Quart of small Buttons of Mushrooms, cut off their Roots, and wash
them well with a Flannel dipt in Water, and then fling them into clean
Water, to remain there about two hours. In the next place, get ready some
fresh Water in a well-tinn'd Vessel, or glaz'd Vessel, to which put your
Mushrooms, and let them boil a little to soften; which being done, take out
your Mushrooms, and presently put them into cold Water, and let them remain
there till they are quite cold; after this, free them from the Water, and
dry them well in a linnen Cloth, then put them either into a wide-neck'd
Bottle, or glaz'd Earthen-Vessel, disposing here and there among them three
or four Bay-leaves to a Quart, two Nutmegs cut in quarters, about a quarter
of an Ounce of Mace, and boil as much White-Wine and Vinegar, in equal
quantities, as will serve to cover the Mushrooms. This Pickle must be put
to them cold, and the Bottle, or Earthen-Vessel, close stopt and ty'd down
with a wet Bladder. The reason why the Spice should not be boiled with the
Pickle, is, because the Mushrooms would change black by means of the boil'd
Spices; and if this plain Pickle was to be pour'd upon the Mushrooms hot,
it would immediately draw a Colour from the Spices, which would darken the
Colour of the Mushrooms: therefore to fill up the glasses in the manner
here related, is the best way to have your Mushrooms look clean and white.
This Month is the proper time to pickle Onions, which make an agreeable
Pickle if they are prepared after the following manner.
To pickle Onions, from Mrs. A. W.
When your Onions are dry enough to be laid up in the House, take the
smallest of them, such as are about the bigness of a small Walnut, and of
that sort which we call the Spanish Onion, for these are not so strong
flavour'd as the Strasburgh Onions; take off only the outward dry Coat,
and boil them in one Water without shifting, till they begin to grow
tender; then take them off the Fire, lay them in a Sieve or Cullendar to
drain and cool; and as soon as they are quite cold, take off two other
Coats or Skins from each, and rub them gently in a linnen Cloth to dry.
When this is done, put them into wide-mouth'd Glasses, with about six or
eight fresh Bay-leaves to a Quart, a quarter of an Ounce of Mace, two large
Rases of Ginger sliced. All these Ingredients must be interspersed here and
there in the Glasses among the Onions, and then boil your Vinegar with
about two Ounces of Bay-Salt to each Quart, taking off the Scum as it
rises, and letting it stand to be cold; pour it into the Glasses, and cover
them close with wet Bladders, and tie them down; they will eat well, and
look very white.
About the end of this Month, if the Season has been tolerable, the Grapes
in our English Vineyards will be ripe, and then we must be careful to
gather them in dry Weather, that the Wine may keep the better. I have
already mention'd, in my other Works, the curious Vineyard near Bath, and
that belonging to Mr. John Warner at Rotherhith, where good Wines are
made every year; and also that at Darking in Surrey, belonging to Mr.
Howard, which is a very good one: but as some years are less favourable
than others to the Grape, as well with us as abroad, it will not be
unnecessary to take notice of a few Particulars, which I have observ'd this
year 1726, concerning the management of Vines, which I have only
communicated to a few. I shall also set down a few Directions for the
making of Wine, which have not been hitherto mention'd in any of my Works,
or by Mr. Evelyn, or Mr. Mortimer.
As to the first, we are to observe, that the Situation of our Island
occasions our Seasons to be more uncertain than on the Continent, or
between the Tropics. The cold and wet Summer, 1725, prevented the ripening
of our later kind of Grapes; and indeed I did not meet anywhere with a
Grape that had its perfect Flavour, unless the Vines were forced; but yet
there were abundance. However, this Year, 1726, on the contrary, there are
very few Grapes, and those are likely to be very good, some being already
ripe against common Walls, without Art; such as the white Muscadine the
24th of July, and black Cluster-Grape. And at Sir Nicholas Garrard's
Garden in Essex, I eat some of the black Frontiniack full in
perfection, at the same time; and then the grisly and white Frontiniack
Grapes, which are the latest kinds, were transparent, and within a little
of being fit to gather: which is a Novelty so great, that has not been
observ'd in England in my time; for the Frontiniack Grapes seldom ripen
till the end of September, and then in a bad Year we cannot expect them
without Art. However, the Vines in this worthy Gentleman's Garden are of
long standing, and have been, by his own Directions, order'd and manag'd in
a very artful manner for several Years. And tho' this Year generally we
find so small a quantity in other Gardens, yet at this place there are as
many as I judge are in the whole County besides. In most other places that
I have observ'd this Year, the common way of management has been rather
regarded than the rational part; and even the best Gardeners have fail'd in
their Pruning the last Year, for the production of this Year's Fruit. I
much wonder, that after the Demonstrations I have given from Facts, ever
since the Year 1717, that Vines would grow and prosper well to be planted
in old dry Walls; and the Instances I publish'd in the same Year, in my new
Improvements, of Vines bearing best in dry Rubbish, or the most dry Soil: I
say, it is surprizing, that some of those to whom I gave that satisfaction,
should not guard against excess of Wet, especially when every one, who has
judgment in the Affair of Vegetation, must know, that over-abundant
Moisture will destroy the bearing Quality of any Plant, and more especially
of such a kind of Plant as delights in dry mountainous Countries, as the
Vine is known to do; but a common method of Management has so possess'd
some People, that they will not give themselves leave to think that an
Alteration of a Season from a dry to a wet, will occasion an alteration in
a Plant. There is one Instance particularly, which I cannot help
mentioning, relating to Vines, and the neccessity of keeping their Roots
from Wet, which I observ'd this Year at Twittenham, at John Robarts's
Esq. This Gentleman has several Vines laid up against the side of his
House, as full of Grapes as I have ever seen any; but at the bottom where
they grow, the Ground is paved with Bricks for about ten or twelve foot
from the Wall they are nail'd to. This Pavement, in the last wet Summer,
kept the Roots from imbibing, or receiving too much Moisture, and therefore
the Juices of the Vines were digested, and capable of producing Fruit this
Year; whereas such Vines as were not growing in dry places naturally, or
had their Roots defended from the violent Wet by accident, have few or no
Grapes at all. My Observations this Year, in some places where there are
Pavements, still confirms me in my Opinion; and where there was any
tolerable Skill in Pruning, I am persuaded every one will find that there
have been Grapes this Year, or now are on those Vines that have stood in
paved places, where the Pavement defended the Roots from the wet of the
last Year. And as I have already mention'd in this, and other Works, the
neccessity of planting Vines in dry places, for regular Seasons; and these
Instances showing us the advantage of doing the same in wet Seasons; I
think one may reasonably judge, that Pavements made over such places where
Vines are planted, as well as Rubbish and dry Ground to plant them in, is
the best way we can take for them. This way, particularly in a wet Year,
will keep our Vines from running into long Joints, and the Juices
consequently in digesting, as we find by experience; for no long-jointed
Shoots of Vines are fruitful as they ought to be, and rarely bear any Fruit
at all. 'Tis the short-jointed Shoots that will bear Fruit plentifully; and
where there is much Wet at the Root, you must expect very few short Joints,
and also very little Fruit: therefore, in this case, the Roots ought always
to be defended from Wet.
This Year, 1726, was, at the beginning, a gentle and moist Spring, but
April and May were hot; which brought every thing so forward, that our
Harvest was about five or six Weeks forwarder than it has been for several
Years past. The Case I have mention'd of the Grapes ripening naturally, was
in proportion to the forwardness of the Harvest; every thing that I have
observed in the same way was alike. The last Year was as extraordinary in
the lateness of Crops, for then everything was as backward through the
perpetual Rain we had in the Summer. Sometime or other this Memorandum may
be of use, if my Papers last so long; however, for the present, consider
how these two different Years have affected the Vine; the last wet Year
made the Vines shoot strong and vigorous, and there was no Fruit this Year:
nor was this only with us in Britain; but every where in Europe. The
last Year produced such Floods, from the continued Rains at unexpected
Seasons, as was never known in the memory of Man, the Vines shot
vigorously; and this Year there were very few Grapes of the first Crop: but
this Summer was so good and favourable, by its warm Months at the beginning
of the Summer, that the Vines abroad shot out fresh Crops, or second Crops
or Grapes, which made up for the other deficiency. I expect the next Year
from hence, that the Vines will produce a full Crop of Grapes abroad,
because this Year has settled the Juices, and digested them; but what
Season there may be for ripening, is still uncertain, especially when we
have the two last Years in view. But in our Gardens, I fear, we shall have
worse success; for what this Year has done, will give the Gardeners
generally a hard piece of work; for, as I imagine, there was little care
taken in the beginning of the Year to lay up the Vines, especially because
there was but a small, or no appearance of Grapes then; and the neglect of
that Season in managing of Vines, will be the occasion of losing the Crop
the next Year. What I say here about the management of Vines in the early
part of the Year, I have already treated of in my other Works.
I shall now proceed to give some Particulars relating to the making of
Wines of Grapes, which I believe may help those who make Wines in our
English Vineyards, and make them stronger and richer than they hare
Considering the uncertainty of Seasons, and that every sort of Grape will
not always ripen without Art, it will be necessary to contrive how that
Defect may be amended. The Richness of Wine depends upon the Ripeness of
the Grapes; and therefore when Grapes have not had the advantage of a
favourable Season to ripen, the Liquor press'd from the Grapes, may be
amended by boiling; for this extraordinary Heat will correct the Juice, by
evaporating the two great quantity of watery parts. This Method, however
ripe the Grapes were among the ancient Greeks and Romans, was
frequently, if not always practised; and is practised in those more
Southern Climes, why is it not as reasonable in ours? But that this is not
now practised any where in Europe, is no reason why Wines may not be the
better for it. I suppose the only reason why it is not now practised, is,
because it would be an Expence and Trouble, more than the Masters of
Vineyards have usually been at; and so long as they can sell their Wines at
a constant Price, they do not care to go out of the way; but in a bad
Season there is no doubt but even the Wines in France might be meliorated
by boiling: As in the Instance of the Frontiniack Grapes, that are sour
and unripe, and without Flavour, yet, by boiling or baking, they will gain
the high Flavour that is found in them when they are well-ripen'd, by the
Sun; but in baking or boiling unripe Grapes in the Skins, one must expect
that the sourness of the Skins will communicate a sourness to the juices
enclosed; but the Juices being press'd and boil'd, will ripen and become
pleasant. In my New Improvements of Planting and Gardening, I have given
large Directions for making of Wine of Grapes, and in this, have also given
variety of Receipts for making of Wines of Fruits of our own growth; from
whence we may learn the Use of boiling Juices of Fruits, and what will
require fermenting by Yeast, and what do not. You will find that such Wines
as are boiled with Sugar, are to be fermented with Yeast; and such as have
Raisins for their foundation, will ferment in some measure of themselves.
And especially observe, that while any Liquor is fermenting, the Vessel it
is enclosed in must be kept open till it has quite done working; for if we
should stop it up before that Action is over, it will certainly burst the
Vessel; or if it has room enough, will turn sour, and be always thick and
troubled. Again, all Wines, and other Liquors, must be stopt close as soon
as they have done working, or else the Liquors will grow flat and dead.
Some Wines will ferment six Weeks or two Months after they are in the
Vessel, as one may know by the hissing noise which they make; but when that
is done, then the ferment is over, and they should be closed up. But some
Wines will ferment much longer than two Months, and then it is a sign that
they stand too hot; then they must be put in a cooler place, or the outside
of the Vessel frequently cool'd or refresh'd with Water, which will stop
the ferment. Again, some will not ferment as they ought to do, and then
they must be set in warmer places, which will raise the ferment.
In very bad Years we may help our Wines with a small quantity of Sugar,
perhaps a Pound to a Gallon of Juice, to boil together; but whether we add
Sugar or no, we must be sure to take the Scum off the Wines as it rises
when they are boiling.
In the colder Climates, we ought not to press the Grapes so close as they
do in the hot Countries, because in the colder parts of the World, and in
places the most remote from the Sun, the Skins of the Grapes are much
thicker, and carry a Sourness in them which should not be too much press'd
to mix with the richer part of the Grape; but in the hotter Climes, the
Skins of the Grapes are thin, and the Sourness rectify'd by the Sun, and
will bear pressing without injuring the finer Juices.
There is one thing which I shall mention with regard to the Endeavours that
have been used to make Wine in the Island of St. Helena; a Place so
situate, that it lies as a resting-place between these Northern Parts, and
the East-Indies, and so remote from other places, that could there be
good Wine made there, it would be of great help and assistance to the Ships
that sail that way: But I am informed by a curious Gentleman, who has had
many good Accounts of that Place, that the Vines which have been planted
there, are of such sorts, as bring the Grapes ripe and rotten on one side
of the Bunch, and green on the other at the same time, which surely can
never make good Wine. But upon enquiry, they are only such sorts of Grapes
as grow in close Clusters, and therefore the side next the Sun must be ripe
much sooner than the other; for the Climate there is so violent hot, that
there are no Walls used behind them to reflect the Heat to ripen the Backs
of the Bunches.
Therefore, I suppose that the best way to have good Wine made in those
Parts, is to furnish that Place with Vines which may bring their Grapes in
open or loose Bunches, such as the Raisin-grape, and some others, which do
not cluster; for then the Sun would have an equal effect upon all the
Grapes, and good Wine might be made of them: But the worthy Gentleman who
told me of this, has, I hear, sent to St. Helena a Collection of such
Grapes as will answer the desired end.
This is likewise the Month when Saffron appears above ground; sometimes
sooner, sometimes later, according as the Season is earlier or later. This
Year, 1726, I was in the Saffron Country, and in the beginning of August
the Saffron-heads or Roots had shut up so long in the flowering part, that
the Planters were forced to put them into the Ground: I mean, such as were
design'd for new Plantations, which is sooner by near a Month than they
used to sprout, though they lay dry in Heaps, the Weather had so great an
effect upon them.
About Littlebury, Chesterford, Linton, and some other Places
thereabouts, is certainly now the greatest Quantity of Saffron of any part
of the Kingdom; the famous Place noted formerly for it, call'd Saffron
Walden, being at this time without it. However, the People of the Places
which I have named, do not forbear bringing it to Walden Market, or
driving Bargains there for large Quantities of it, tho' the Market at
Linton is look'd upon to be much the best. What I have said in my
Country Gentleman and Farmer's Monthly Director, gives ample Inductions
for the Management of Saffron, but I may here add a word or two more
concerning it; which is, that considering how many Accidents the Saffron is
subject to, that is dry'd upon the common Kilns, by the scorching of it by
too hot a Fire, and the Unskilfulness of the Dryers; I do not wonder that
there is so much Saffron spoiled. Where there are unskilful Hands employ'd
in the drying part, one ought to provide such Kilns for them as are large
enough to distribute the Heat moderately, and as constant as possible;
which may partly be help'd by providing such a Fire as may be constant, and
not give more Heat at one time than another; for there is a great deal of
Judgment in that. I find, that by the common way, some Saffron is scorch'd,
and some unequally dry'd, for which reason I have contriv'd such a Kiln as
must necessarily answer the end which is proposed in the drying of Saffron;
that is, to put it into a state of keeping with its Virtue in it, and to
put it out of the danger of being scorch'd in the drying. This I shall
publish in my Natural History of Cambridgeshire and Essex, which will
soon appear in the World.
As for the way which is now commonly practised in the drying of Saffron, it
is, when you have provided a Kiln, such as I have described in my Farmer's
Monthly Director, with a Cloth made of Horse-hair on the top, strain the
Hair-cloth tight, and lay on two Sheets of Saffron-paper, that is, a sort
of Paper made on purpose for that Use, which is very large; and prepare a
little Vessel with some Small beer, and as many Chives of Saffron as will
make it of a deep Colour to stand by you; sprinkle over the Paper with a
Brush or Feather dipt in this Liquor, and spread your Saffron upon it,
either in a square or a round Figure, about three Inches thick, and cover
the Saffron with two Sheets more of the same kind of Paper, and lay a
woollen Cloth upon them, and over that a Board, which will cover the top of
the Kiln: view this now and then, till you see that the Steam of the
Saffron comes through the upper Papers. Then take off the Board and
Woollen-cloth, and taking the Papers on each side with your Hands, turn the
Saffron in the Papers, so that the under-side be uppermost; taking off
presently after the Papers which were first the undermost, and then smooth
down the side of the Saffron that was first next the Fire with a Knife, so
that it lie all equal. Then cover it as it was at first, and after a little
time turn the Saffron as you did before, and spread then the upper-side
even with a Knife, as you did at first; then sprinkle your Saffron with the
Brush dipt in the prepared Liquor upon the dry part's of the Cake, and
cover it as before; let it lie then a little, and turn it as occasion
requires, which may be sooner or later, as the Fire in the Kiln is quick or
slow, minding every time, as you turn it, to sprinkle the dry parts with
the Liquor; the more it shrinks, the oftner you must turn your Cake of
Saffron, minding still to sprinkle the dry parts; and when it has shrunk
about three fourths of the first thickness, lay a Stone or Weight upon the
Board at the top of the Kiln, of about seven or eight Pound weight, the
Board already being about ten or a dozen Pounds; when it is dry enough,
take it off the Kiln, and the Paper it was dried in will be of good use;
remember to keep your Fire gentle and clear. We may note, that a Gatherer
of Saffron has this Year about ten Pence per Drain, and that about six
Pounds, or six Pounds and a half of raw Saffron will dry to a Pound; but
generally they allow only six Pounds of wet Saffron to a Pound of dry
Saffron: but that depends upon the Dryers, who sometimes out of a
Willingness to get Money, do not dry it so much as they ought to do. It is
a Rule among the Saffron-Planters in Cambridgeshire, that sixteen
Quarters of Saffron-Roots, or Heads, will plant an Acre; and that a full
Acre this Year produces about seventeen or eighteen Pounds of dry Saffron,
tho' the common rate is about sixteen Pounds.
About this time you have many green Melons upon the Vines which will not
ripen; and besides, if they would, that Fruit would now be too cold for the
Stomach: therefore it is advisable to pickle them, to make them imitate
Mango's, which some prefer before Mango Cucumbers. The following is the
Receipt to pickle them.
To pickle green Melons, in imitation of Mango.
The Mango is a Fruit brought to us from the East Indies, about the Shape
and Bigness of a small Melon; it has a large Stone in it, and comes to us
in a Pickle, which is strong tasted of Garlick, but approved by most
People. When we gather Melons for this use, we must wash them and cut them,
as directed for the Mango Cucumbers, then lay them in Salt and Water,
shifting the Salt and Water every four and twenty Hours, for nine Days
successively; after which, take them out and wipe them dry, and put into
the inside of each, which has been already scraped, the same Ingredients
directed for your Mango Cucumbers, and tie them up: then boil your Pickle
of Vinegar, Bay-Salt, and Spices, with these Mangoes in it; scumming it as
it rises, and with it a piece of Allum as directed in the Receipt for Mango
Cucumbers, and afterwards follow that Receipt till your Melons are fit to
Now we have Wild-Ducks fit for the Table, and it is to be noted, that these
should not be larded as Land-Fowls, in the roasting of them. It must be
observed, that they be sent to Table with the Gravey in them; but before
they are laid down to the Fire, it is practis'd in many places, to chop
Onions, the Leaves of red Sage, and mix these with Pepper and Salt, to be
put in the Belly of the Ducks; and when they are brought to Table, pour a
Glass of Claret warm'd through the Body of the Ducks, which with some
Gravey, that must be sent in the Dish, under the Ducks, will make a proper
Sauce for them.
Another agreeable way of eating Ducks, is roasting them, and eating them
with boil'd Onions; they are sometimes used in Soups, and baked, and they
likewise eat very well when they are half roasted, and then cut to pieces
and stew'd with their own Gravey and Claret.
Now Stubble Geese will be in season, after they have been taken up and fed
for a Fortnight or thereabouts, in a close place, with Barley and Water;
but during their Confinement, they must never want Victuals. Note, the
Barley must have no more Water with it than will just cover it, and they
must never have their Corn dry. If during the time of their feeding, you
happen to let them out to ramble for a few hours, they will lose more good
Flesh in that time, than they can regain in three Days; therefore when you
have once put them up, keep them up till they are fit to kill: but if you
would have them very fat, put them in a Coop for a Week or ten Days before
you kill them, and feed them with Barley-Meal and Water, made almost as
thick as Paste; and always let there be several of them together, for a
single one will pine, and lose Flesh, instead of increasing it by Eating.
As to the dressing of this Fowl while it is young, in the Spring, under the
Character of a Green-Goose, it is fatted in a Coop with Barley-Meal and
Water, and being kill'd and scalded when 'tis fat, 'tis roasted and eaten
with green Sauce, or scalded Goosberries: but being full grown as at this
time of the Year, is roasted, being first salted and pepper'd within side,
and salted without side. Some put an Onion, and some Sage-Leaves into the
Body of the Goose, when it is laid down to the Fire, and when it is brought
to Table, it is serv'd with Apples stew'd and mash'd in a Plate by the
Side; but for the Sauce in the Dish, there need be none but some Claret
heated, and pour'd thro' the Body of the Goose, to mix with its own Gravey.
Some also salt Geese, and boil them with Greens, as with other salt Meat; a
Goose may also be bak'd in a Pye to be eaten cold. A Goose is to be kill'd,
by pulling first the Feathers at the back of the Head, and cutting pretty
deep with a sharp Penknife, between the back of the Head and the Neck,
taking care that it does not struggle, so as to make the Feathers bloody,
for that will spoil them: and 'tis to be noted, the Feathers of a full
grown Goose are worth four Pence to be sold in the Country; this I had from
a Gentlewoman in Surrey. In Holland they slit Geese down the Back, and
salt them with Salt-Petre, and other Salt, and then dry them like Bacon;
they eat very well, if they are boiled tender.
* * * * *
This Month is a noted Month for brewing of Malt Liquors especially. Brown,
or high-dried Malt is to be used, as I have mentioned at large in the Month
of March, under the Article of Brewing; to which I refer my Reader, to be
fully satisfied of such Particulars relating to it, as seem to be the least
consider'd, altho' they are the most contributing to the Perfection of Malt
At this Season, Cyders, Mussels, Cockles, and such kind of Shell-Fish are
good and in Season; as for the Oyster, it is not only to be eaten raw, but
makes an agreeable Dish stew'd, or in Scallop-Shells; and besides, being
useful in many Sauces, are extremely good when they are well pickled.
Altho' the Oyster may seem foreign to a Farm, or some part of the Country,
yet considering that we live in a part of the World surounded with a Sea
that produces the best Oysters, and that they are a sort of Shell-Fish
which we can keep a long time, and feed them, I think it necessary to take
notice of them. About Colchester the Oyster-Pits are only small Holes
about twelve foot square, by the side of the River, where the salt Water
comes up, and has a passage into them at the height of the Tides; in these
places the Oysters are laid, and there grow fat, and become green, by a
sort of Weed which is called Crow-Silk: and this may be done any where, if
there is a River with salt Water, as well as by Colchester, and be kept
two or three Months; so that I wonder 'tis not practised in other places.
But if we have not this conveniency, yet if we lay them in Salt and Water
after the Shells are well wash'd, just when they come from the Sea, they
will keep a Fortnight in pretty good order, if the Weather be cool, and
they can have the open Air; but then the Salt and Water should be changed
every four and twenty hours. The following Receipts are very good for
preparing them for the Table.
To stew Oysters. From Exeter.
Take large Oysters, open them, and save their Liquor; then when the Liquor
is settled, pour off the Clear, and put it in a Stew-Pan, with some Blades
of Mace, a little grated Nutmeg, and some whole Pepper, to boil gently,
till it is strong enough of the Spices: then take out the Spices, and put
in the Oysters to stew gently, that they be not hard; and when they are
near enough, add a piece of Butter, and as much grated Bread as will
thicken the Liquor of the Oysters; and just before you take them from the
Fire, stir in a Glass of White-wine.
Roasted Oysters in Scallop Shells. From Exeter.
Provide some large scallop Shells, such as are the deepest and hollowest
you can get, which Shells are sold at the Fishmongers at London; then
open such a Number of Oysters as will near fill the Shells you design, and
save the Liquor to settle; then pour a moderate quantity of the Liquor into
each Shell, and put a Blade of Mace, and some whole Pepper with it; after
which, put into your Shells a small piece of Butter, and cover the whole
with grated Bread: then let these on a Grid-Iron over the Fire, and when
they are enough, give the grated Bread at the tops of the Shells a browning
with a red-hot Iron, and serve them.
The same Person who sent the foregoing Receipts, concerning Oysters,
advises another way of roasting Oysters, which I think is a very good one,
and not much known. It is, to take large Oysters, open them, and hang them
by the finny part on a small Spit, after having first dipt them in the Yolk
of an Egg, and roll'd them in Crumbs of Bread; turn them three or four
times before the Fire, and baste them gently with Butter, till the Crumbs
of Bread are crisp upon them, and serve them hot. As for their use in
Sauces, they are proper with Fish, and are sometimes used with Fowls; their
own Liquor is always put in such Sauces where they are used. For pickling
of Oysters, the following is an excellent Receipt.
To pickle Oysters.
Open a quantity of large Oysters, saving their Liquor, and letting it
settle; then pour the Liquor clear off into a Stew-pan, and wash the
Oysters in Water and Salt: after which, boil them gently in their own
Liquor, so that they are not too hard. When they are enough, take them out,
and add to the Liquor some Mace, a few Cloves, some whole Pepper, a little
Ginger, and a Bay-Leaf or two, and let the Liquor boil, putting to it about
a fourth part of White-wine Vinegar, letting it continue to boil a little
more; then take it off, and let it stand to be quite cold. When the Oysters
are cold, put them into Jars or Gally-pots, and pour the Liquor with the
Spice cold upon them; then tie them down with Leather.
The Mussel and Cockle may be pickled after the same manner, only allowing
this difference; i.e. that Cockles and Mussels are taken out of their
Shells by setting them over the Fire, and opening them by the Heat; but
before-hand the Shells must be wash'd very clean, and then must be put in
the Sauce-pan without Water, they of themselves will soon produce Liquor
enough: then as the Shells open, take out the Fish, and wash every one well
in Salt and Water; but as for the Mussels, they must every one be carefully
look'd into, and discharg'd from that part which is call'd the Beard, and
also particular care must be taken to examine whether there are any Crabs
in them, for they are very poisonous, and as they lie in the Mouth of the
Mussel, may easily be discover'd; they are commonly as large as a Pea, and
of the shape of a Sea-Crab, but are properly Sea-Spiders: the Mussels
however where you find them, are not unwholesome, and it is only the eating
of this little Animal, which has been the occasion of People's swelling
after they had eaten Mussels, but the goodness of the Fish is well enough
worth the Care of looking after that. When your Mussels or Cockles are all
clean pick'd and wash'd, lay them to cool; and when their Liquor is well
fettled, pour off the Clear, and boil it up with the same sort of Spices
mentioned above for the pickled Oysters, with the same proportion of
Vinegar; and letting it stand till it is quite cold, put your Fish into
proper Pots, or little Barrels, and pour the Liquor upon them till they are
cover'd with it, and stop them up close: they will keep good two or three
Months, if the Liquor is now and then boiled up, but it must be always cold
before it be put upon the Fish.
In the Management of Cockles for pickling, or for eating any other way, let
the Shells be very well wash'd, and then lay the Cockles in a Pan of Salt
and Water for two or three days, to scour themselves from the Sand that is
in them at their first taking; but observe to shift the Salt and Water
every day. The largest Cockles that I have observ'd on the English Coasts
are those found about Torbay, which are sometimes brought to Exeter
Market; the Fish is as large as a good Oyster, and the Shells of some are
above two Inches and a half Diameter. Mussels and Cockles may likewise be
stew'd and grill'd in Scallop Shells, as directed for Oysters. The Mussels
after they are well pick'd are flower'd and fryed in some places, and eaten
with Butter and Mustard, and the French make rich Soups of them.
As this is a Season when we have plenty of Quinces, I shall insert the
following Receipt for making Wine of them, which is very pleasant.
To make Quince Wine. From Mrs. E. B.
Gather your Quinces when they are dry, and wipe them very clean with a
coarse Cloth, then grate them with a coarse Grater or a Rasp, as near the
Core as you can; but grate in none of the Core, nor the hard part about it:
then strain your grated Quinces into an earthen Pot, and to each Gallon of
Liquor put two Pounds of fine Loaf-Sugar, and stir it till your Sugar is
dissolved; then cover it close, and let it stand twenty four hours, by
which time it will be fit enough to bottle, taking care in the bottling of
it that none of the Settlement go into the Bottles. This will keep good
about a Year; observe that your Quinces must be very ripe when you gather
them for this use.
Rabbits still continue in Season this Month, and besides the common way of
dressing them, they may be larded, and drest in the following manner; which
I had from a Gentleman in Suffolk. Make a Farce for them, like that
mentioned for the Belly of a Hare in the preceding Month, and order its
Management and Sauce as for a Hare. A young Rabbit, or Hare, is known by
the tenderness of the Jaw-Bones, which will easily break by pressing with
the Finger and Thumb.
Woodcocks are now in Season, and it is to be advertised of them, that they
are to be only pull'd of their Feathers, and not drawn like other Fowls,
but the Guts left in them; when they are roasted, they must be serv'd upon
Toasts of Bread, upon which the Guts are spread and eaten, when they are
brought to Table. The inward of this Bird eats like Marrow; this is
generally eaten with Juice of Orange, a little Salt and Pepper, without
other Sauce. The Legs of this Bird are esteem'd the most, and are therefore
presented to the greatest Strangers at Table; but the Wings and Breast of a
Partridge are the principal parts of that Fowl, for the Legs are full of
Strings, like the Legs of Turkeys and Pheasants.
The Snipe is of the same nature with the Woodcock, and is ordered in every
respect like it. These may be larded with Bacon upon the Breast, or else
strew'd with Salt and Crumbs of Bread, while they are roasting. Besides the
Sauce used for Woodcocks and Snipes, the aforesaid Suffolk Gentleman has
the following which is Gravey with a little minced Anchovy, a Rocambole,
some Lemon-Juice, and a little White-wine boiled together; and when it is
strain'd, pour it in a Saucer, and serve it with the Fowls.
These Birds are in plenty among the woody parts of England, from
September till the end of March, and then they all leave us at one
time, except only such as have been lamed by the Sportsmen, and disabled
for Flight; and then they will breed in England, as there are Instances
enough. About Tunbridge, it is frequent to find them in Summer; and I
have known the same in Leicestershire. I think if one could take
Woodcocks here in Hay-Nets, as they do in France, and pinion them or
disable a Wing, and then turn them loose again, we might raise a Breed of
them that would stay with us; but I have experienced that they will not
feed if they are confined in Cages or Aviaries, for they must have liberty
to run in search of their Food, which they find for the most part in moist
places, near Springs; for I have often taken both the Woodcock and the
Snipe with such Snares as are made for Larks, by laying them in the Night
on the Bank of Rivulets, or watery Trenches near Woods.
* * * * *
Pheasants are still in season, and are now chiefly roasted, for they are
not so frequently boiled, till about April, and then only the Hens when
they are full of Eggs; but that, I think, is too destroying a way. The
boiled Pheasants are generally dressed with Oyster-Sauce, or Egg-Sauce, but
the roasted are either larded on the Breast with fine Bacon Fat, or else
roasted and strew'd with Crumbs of Bread: these, says the Suffolk
Gentleman, who sent me the foregoing Method of ordering the Woodcock and
Snipe, should be served with the same Sauces that are used for Partridges.
The Sauces in his Directions are within a trifle the same as those I have
already set down in September for Partridges or Quails, so that I shall
not repeat them here.
The Truffle, which I have treated of at large as to its manner of Growth
and Season of Maturity, in my Gentleman and Farmer's Monthly Director,
affords such Variety of agreeable Dishes, that I have taken care to send to
a curious Gentleman abroad for the Receipt how to dress it: They are very
plenty in our Woods in England, as I understand by several who have found
them this Summer by my Directions, and I believe will be much more so,
since several curious Gentlemen have followed my Advice in propagating
them. It is now, as well as in the two preceding Months, that we may find
them of a fine Flavour; but they being something more in perfection in this
Month than in the others, I think it the properest to give the Methods of
ordering them for the Table in this place: The first manner is to broil
To broil Truffles.
The Truffle being brought in fresh, wash it well, and cut off the rough
Coat on the outside: some of these will be as large as one's Fist, and they
are the best for this purpose; but let them be of any size, as soon as the
Coat is off, cut them through a little more than half-way, and put Pepper
and Salt into the opening, and close it again; then wrap up each Truffle in
wet Paper close, and broil them over a gentle Fire of Wood-Embers till you
judge they are enough, which will be as soon as they are very hot quite
through; let them be turn'd as occasion requires, that they may be all
equally done, and then serve them to the Table in a folded Napkin. This is
a very good way of eating them, but the other I have more frequently eaten.
To Stew Truffles in Wine.
The Truffles must be peel'd from the rough Coat on the outside, and
well-wash'd; then cut your Truffles into Slices, and stew them in White
wine, or Claret, which you please, with Salt, Pepper, and a Bay-leaf; or in
the lieu of that, some Jamaica Pepper, and serve them. White-wine for
this use is generally preferred.
To Stew Truffles after another manner.
Gather Truffles, peel them and wash them, and then cut them in Slices,
after which fry them a little in a Stew-pan, with either Butter or
Hog's-Lard, and a little Wheat-Flower; then take them out and drain them,
and put them again in a Stew-pan with Gravey, a bunch of Sweet-Herbs, some
Salt, Pepper, and Nutmeg grated; and when they have stewed a little in
this, strain the Liquor, and dish them for the Table, garnished with Slices
of Lemmon. Besides this way, they may be used in the same manner as Fowls
are stewed or fricasseed, with brown or white Sauces, after they have been
soften'd a little by boiling.
While I am speaking of the Truffle, I may well enough mention the Receipts
for the management of the Morille. Altho' the Morille grows in April,
which is the only time when it may be gather'd fresh, yet one may dress the
dry'd ones now, by first softening them in warm Water and Salt for three or
four Minutes; but, as observ'd before, they are best fresh gather'd. And
again, I chuse to put the Receipts for their Management in this place,
because they are so near a-kin to the Truffle. In the first place, I shall
speak of drying them, which I have done in England, after the following
manner: Gather, and wash them, and when they are well drain'd, then lay
them in a Dish, and dry them by degrees in a gentle Oven; and when they are
throughly dry, keep them in a dry place, and in a cover'd earthen glazed
Pot; but when they are fresh, order them according to the following
Receipts. And I am the more ready to give these to the Publick, because all
such who know the nicest way of eating, may nor be disappointed in their
Travels thro' England, and denied at the Inns such things as perhaps are
as agreeable in that way, as any in the Country. Particularly I remember at
Newberry, or Spinhamland, in the publick Road to Bath, I was at the
most publick and noted Inn in that Road, and had got some very good
Mushrooms, and the People there were of opinion that they were poisonous,
or else did not know how to dress them, and by no means they would send
them to the Table. I say, if such mistakes can be made in a place where so
many People of fashion travel continually, it is not likely that Morilles
or Truffles will be received with more favour than my Mushrooms; and I
believe that some of the greatest Niceties of our Country may ever remain
unknown, without a Work of this nature, which I have pick'd up inch by
inch, viz. in my Travels. And besides, considering the strange
disagreeable Compositions which one meets with in some of our Travels, as
Sugar with a pickled Trout, and many more as ridiculous; I think this
little Piece of Work not unworthy my Time. Again, there are many Families
in England which have plenty about them, and do not know what to do with
it; and therefore I think this the more necessary. But to come to my point,
the Morille may be dress'd when it is either fresh or blanch'd in warm
Water, according to the following Receipts, which I had from France.
To make a Ragout of Morilles.
The Morilles being fresh gather'd, take off the Roots, and wash them in
many Waters, for the Wrinkles in their Tops harbour a great deal of Dirt
and Sand; then slit them lengthways, and fry them a little in a Stew-pan,
with Butter or Hogs-Lard, letting either be very hot when you put in the
Morilles; then let them drain, and put them in a fresh Stew-pan with
Gravey, in which shred some Parsley and Cherville very small, with a young
Onion, some Salt, and a little Nutmeg: let these stew gently, and send them
to the Table garnish'd with slices of Lemmon, or they may be sent to the
Table in Cream, as we have already mentioned concerning other things in the
To fry the Morilles.
Prepare your Morilles as directed in the former Receipt, and boil them in a
little Gravey gently; when they begin to be tender, take them out of the
Liquor, and flower them very well, then fry them in Hog's-Lard: when they
are thus prepared, make a Sauce for them of the Liquor or Gravey the
Morilles were stew'd in, season'd with Salt, Nutmeg and a little Juice of
The following Directions I had from a Gentleman in Suffolk. The Turkey is
now in good Season, and may be either boiled or roasted; when it is boiled,
it is most commonly served with Oyster-Sauce, and when it is designed for
roasting, it may be larded with fine Fat of Bacon on the Breast, or else
well strew'd with Crumbs of Bread, having first made a Farce to fill the
Hollow of the Neck, where the Crop lay; this Farce may be made of grated
Bread, Spice, Salt, butter'd Eggs, and some sweet Herbs powder'd, the whole
well mix'd and bound with the Yolk of a raw Egg; or the Liver of a Fowl may
be boiled and chop'd small and put into it. The Receipt as I receiv'd it
directs Beef-Suet chop'd small instead of butter'd Eggs; but Mr. John
Hughs, a noted Cook in London, tells me that Suet should be avoided in
these Farces, because it is apt to cool too soon, and offend the Roof of
the Mouth, and therefore directs butter'd Eggs in their stead. As for the
Sauce for the roasted Turkey, it must be made with Gravey, a Bunch of sweet
Herbs, some Lemmon-peel, a Shallot or two, and some whole Pepper and
All-spice boiled together and strained.
Concerning the Lark, which is now in Season, the abovemention'd Gentleman
gives the following Directions: Let the Larks be pick'd only and not
gutted, truss the Legs, with a Leaf of red Sage to every Lark between the
Joints of the Legs; then with a Feather, dip'd in the Yolk of an Egg
beaten, wash the Body of every Lark, and cover it well with Crumbs of
Bread; after which, cut some thin Slices of fat Bacon, about three Inches
long, and an Inch broad, and lay the Larks in a row, side to side, with a
piece of this Bacon between every two Larks; then have small Spits about
ten Inches long, and pass the Spits thro' the Sides of the Larks and the
Bacon, so that you have half a dozen Larks upon each Spit, observing to
have a piece of Bacon on both the outsides of the half dozen Larks; baste
these well while they are roasting, and for the Sauce for them, fry some
grated Bread crisp in Butter, and set them to drain before the Fire, that
they may harden; serve these under the Larks when you send them to Table,
and garnish with Slices of Lemmon. Some have their Lark-Spits made of
Silver, and serve their Larks upon the Spits to the Table, by which means
they keep hot the longer: you may eat them with Juice of Lemmon with the
fry'd Crumbs, but some like such Gravey-Sauce with them as is directed for
the roasted Turkey. Tho' the Guts are left in the Larks, yet they are not
to be eaten.
In my Travels I observed a kind of Soup, which was very frequently used
abroad, and quickly ready, that was very taking to most Travellers who
delighted in savoury Dishes, which the People abroad call Soup a
l'Yvrogne. It is made as follows.
Take half a score Onions, peel them, and cut them in small Pieces into a
Stewpan, and fry them brown with Butter, and a little Pepper and Salt; and
when they are enough, pour such a quantity of Water upon them as you think
proper to make a Soup of them; then let these boil together, and thicken it
with as many Eggs as are neccessary, keeping it stirring to prevent the
Eggs from Curdling. Some add to this a large Glass of White-wine, which I
think makes it better tasted than 'tis without it: this is served with a
French Role in the middle. At the same time I met with the following
Receipt for Beef A-la-mode, which is as good as any I have eaten.
To make Beef A-la-mode.
Take a fleshy piece of Beef, without Fat, and beat it well with a Rolling
pin, then lard it with pretty large pieces of Bacon-Fat, and if you please
put over the Fire a little to fry till the outside is brown, and then put
it to stew in a deep Stew-pan, or glaz'd Earthen-Vessel, with Salt, Pepper,
Bay-Leaves or Jamaica Pepper, some Lemmon-Peel, half a dozen large
Mushrooms, two Gloves of Garlick, or four or five Cloves of Shallot, half a
Pint of Wine, and a Pint of Water; cover it close, and let it stew gently
till it is tender: when it is enough, fry some Flower in Hogs-Lard, and add
to it, with some Lemmon-Juice, or a little Verjuice. This is very good hot,
but is for the most part eaten cold, cut in Slices of about half an Inch
* * * * *
Now is the principal Season for killing of Hogs, as well for Pork as for
Bacon, and likewise for Brawn. I have already in my other Works given
Directions for making of pickled Pork and Bacon; so that I shall say little
of it in this place, but give the Receipts for ordering some particular
parts of Hogs. The following Receipt I received from France, concerning
the preparing of the Jole of a wild Boar, and have had it try'd in
England with the Head of a common Hog; and I find little difference,
especially if the Hog has been fed with Acorns.
To dress a Hog's Head, in imitation of the Jole of a wild Boar.
Take a Hog's Head and burn it well all over upon a clear Fire, till all the
Hair is burnt to the Skin; then take a piece of Brick, and rub the Head all
over as hard as possible, to grind off the Stumps of the Bristles, and
finish the whole with your Knife, and then clean the Head very well; when
this is done, you must take out all the Bones, opening the Head in the
under Part, and beginning with the under Jaw-Bones and the Muzzle; then
cleave the Head, leaving only the Skin over the Skull to hold it together:
take out the Tongue and the Brains. When thus you have taken away all the
Bones, stab the Flesh with the Point of your Knife in many places on the
inside, without wounding the Skin, and put Salt into every Incision, then
join the Head together, and tie it well together with Packthread, and then
wrapping it up in a Napkin, put it in a Kettle, with a large Quantity of
Water, a large Bunch of all kinds of sweet Herbs, a little Coriander and
Anise-Seeds, two or three Bay Leaves, some Cloves, and two or three Nutmegs
cut in pieces, and some Salt, if you think there is any wanting; add
likewise two or three large Onions and a Sprig or two of Rosemary. When
this has boiled half enough, pour in a Bottle of Wine, and let it boil
three or four Hours longer till 'tis tender; for it will not be so under
seven or eight Hours boiling, if the Hog be large; and if it is a Boar's
Head, that has been put up for Brawn, it will take more time to boil. Being
boiled enough, let it cool in the Liquor, and then take it out and untie
it, and lay it in a Dish to be carry'd cold to the Table, either whole or
in Slices. If you will, you may salt it three or four days before you boil
To make Sausages, from Lady M.
Take the Flesh of a Leg of Pork, and mince it small, and to every Pound of
the Flesh minced, mince about a quarter of a Pound of the hard Fat of the
Hog; then beat some Jamaica Pepper very fine, and mix with it some Pepper
and Salt, with a little Sweet-Marjoram powder'd, and some Leaves of red
Sage minced very small; mix all these very well, and if you fill them into
Guts, either of Hogs or Sheep, beat two or three Yolks of Eggs and mix with
them, taking care not to fill the Guts too full, lest they burst when you
broil or fry them: but if you design them to be eaten without putting them
in Guts, then put no Eggs to them, but beat the Flesh and the Fat in a
Stone Mortar, and work the Spice and Herbs well into it with your hands, so
that it be well mix'd, and keep it in a Mass to use at your pleasure,
breaking off Pieces, and rolling them in your hands, and then flowering
them well before you fry them. If you use them in Guts, take special care
that the Guts are well clean'd, and lie some time in a little warm
White-wine and Spice before you use them; if any Herb happens to be
disagreeable in this Mixture, it may be left out, or others added at
The following Receipt to make Sausages of Fish for Fast-Days, I had at
Bruxelles, which I have experienced to be very good.
To make Sausages of Fish.
Take the Flesh of Eels, or of Tench, and to either of these put some of the
Flesh of fresh Cod, or of Pike or Jack, chop these well together with
Parsley, and a few small Onions; season these with a little Salt, Pepper,
Cloves in Powder, a little grated Nutmeg, and, if you will, a little
powder'd Ginger, with some Thyme, Sweet-Marjoram, a little Bay-Leaf, all
dry'd and powder'd; and mix all these well together with a little Butter.
Then beat the Bones of the Fish in a Mortar, pouring in among them while
they are beating, a Glass or two of Claret, which must afterwards be poured
upon the above Mixture; then take the Guts of a Calf well wash'd and
clear'd of the Fat, for in that condition I find there is no scruple to use
them abroad: being well discharged of the Fat, fill these Skins with your
Mixture of Fish, &c. tying them at both ends, and lay them for twenty
four Hours in a Pickle of Wine and Salt, and taking them out from thence,
hang them in a Chimney where they may be well smoak'd with a Wood-Fire, or
burning Saw-dust for twenty-four hours, or longer if you please, provided
you have allow'd Salt and Spices enough. When you would use them, boil them
gently in White-wine, with a Bunch of Sweet Herbs; or in Water, with one
third part White-wine, and Sweet-Herbs. These are served cold at the Table,
and eat very well.
The Boars that were put up for Brawn, are now fit to kill. It is to be
observ'd, that what is used for Brawn, is the Flitches only, without the
Legs, and they must have the Bones taken out, and then sprinkled with Salt,
and lay'd in a Tray, or some other thing, to drain off the Blood; when this
is done, salt it a little, and roll it up as hard as possible, so that the
length of the Collar of Brawn be as much as one side of the Boar will bear,
and to be, when it is rolled up, about nine or ten Inches diameter. When
you have rolled up your Collar as close as you can, tye it with Linnen
Tape, as tight as possible, and then prepare a Cauldron with a large
Quantity of Water to boil it: In this boil your Brawn till it is tender
enough for a Straw to pass into it, and then let it cool; and when it is
quite cold, put it in the following Pickle. Put to every Gallon of Water a
handful or two of Salt, and as much Wheat-Bran; boil them well together,
and then strain the Liquor as clear as you can from the Brawn, and let it
stand till it is quite cold, at which time put your Brawn in it; but this
Pickle must be renewed every three Weeks. Some put half small Beer and half
Water; but then the small Beer should be brewed with pale Malt: but I think
the first Pickle is the best. Note, The same Boar's Head being well
cleaned, may be boiled and pickled like the Brawn, and is as much esteem'd.
This is a good Season to make what they call Hung-Beef: The way of doing
it, is, to take the thin Pieces of the Beef, and salting them with
Salt-Petre about two Ounces to a Pound of common Salt, and rubbing it well
into the Meat, dry it in a Chimney with Wood Smoke. When this is throughly
cured, it will be red quite through, which one may try by cutting; for if
there is any of the Flesh green, it is not smoked enough. It is, in my
opinion, better than any Bacon to be boiled and eaten hot.
This is what I shall say, concerning the use of such things as are
generally found about a Gentleman's Country-Seat, or about a Farm, which I
think will be very useful, tho' a little out of the common Road; and so I
shall make no Apology for publishing such Receipts as I am sure are good.
If I do not use proper Terms in some of my Receipts in Cookery, I have at
least put my Receipts into such a Method, as I suppose will make them
intelligible, and what any one may understand: But I must take notice
before I conclude, that the meaning of publishing this, is to instruct
those who may not have had opportunity of observing or collecting so much
as I have done, and not any way pretending to inform those who are full
enough of Knowledge already. However, I hope my Readers will be contented
with what I have here given them, and meet with something that is New and
* * * * *
MANAGEMENT OF A HOUSE, AND THE
DELIGHTS AND PROFITS OF A FARM.
A great Variety of the most curious Receipts for Dressing all the Sorts of
Flesh, Fish, Fowl, Fruit and Herbs, which are the Productions of a Farm, or
from any Foreign Parts.
Contained in Letters, and taken from the Performances of the most polite
Proficients in most Parts of Europe.
Now publish'd for the Good of the Publick, By R. BRADLEY, Professor of
Botany in the University of Cambridge, and F. R. S.
To which is Added, From a Poulterer in St. James's-Market, the Manner of
Trussing all Sorts of Poultry. Adorn'd with Cuts: Shewing, how every Fowl,
Wild or Tame, ought to be prepared for the Spit; and likewise any kind of
* * * * *
Sir Hans Sloane, Bart.
This Piece of Oeconomy, or Management
of the Houshold, is
most humbly presented, by His
Most humble and most
* * * * *
There is nothing induces me so much, to publish this Second Part of
Directions to prepare the Things about a Farm or Family, as the
Encouragement my first Volume, in this Way, has met with in the World;
which being now in the sixth Edition, has brought me many Receipts, from
the Curious, which would be detrimental to the Publick if I did not offer
them to the World. I must acknowledge my Gratitude, in this Piece, to
several Persons of Distinction, and good Oeconomy, who have favoured me
with their Assistance; and, as far as their Leave would suffer me, I have
given their Names or Signatures. Most of the Receipts I have been Witness
to, at some Meal or other with them, or else in Publick Places have
purchas'd; for I always thought that there was more satisfaction in eating
clean and well, if one had good Provisions in a Place, than to have such
Provisions good, and spoiled in their Management.
With the many Noblemen I am conversant with, and in the large Tract of
Ground I have passed over, it may not be surprizing, that I have collected
so great a variety of Things in this way; and there is no greater Happiness
I enjoy, than to communicate to the World, what I love myself: but as the
Proverb says, there is no disputing about Tastes, so that every one has
still the Liberty of choosing or rectifying any thing as their Palate
directs, when they have a good Foundation to go upon.
I think, if these Receipts had lain still in my Cabinet, they might after
my death have been distributed to the World in a wrong Sense; but as I have
particularly been present amongst many of them, I have taken the meaning of
them in Writing; or if I had left them behind me, they might have been
lost, which, I think, are much too good to be bury'd in Oblivion.
* * * * *
THE Country Lady's DIRECTOR.
Since I have publish'd the Receipts I gathered together, with regard to the
several Preparations of the Products of a Farm, for the Table; entitled,
The Lady's Monthly Director, &c. (now in its sixth Edition:) I have
received a great number of Letters relating to many Improvements that may
be made to it, and am desired to publish them, in order to render my first
Volume more compleat. And, as I find they will be of public Use, I shall
begin with one concerning the Preservation of Flesh, Fowls and Fish from
Putrefaction, or Stinking; which is too often the Case, in Summer-time,
when it is rare to find any sweet Morsels, although they have undergone the
Discipline of Salting. As for the common Notion, that Women cannot lay Meat
in Salt, equally with success, at all Times, it is false; it is the Manner
of doing it, and not the state of the Women who handle it, that makes it
right; there must be a right way of Management to preserve it, and render
it fit for the Palate, as the following Letter informs us.
To Mr. Bradley.
I have not only read your Book call'd, The Lady's Monthly Director, but
have tasted many elegant Dishes of Meat, ordered by the Receipts in it; but
I think, as you are a philosophical Gentleman, you should have taken a
little more Notice of the preservation of Flesh from Putrefaction: For in
many places I have set down to a Dinner which has sent me out of the Room
by the very smell of it; even, though I am so much of the French Taste,
that I can bear the Fumette. The Husband, in this Case, has blamed his
Wife; and the Wife has taken the opportunity of whispering to her Husband,
that the Maid was not in right Sorts when she salted the Meat: but I am
sure, I shall set you to rights in that Point.
I have taken pains in my Family, which consists of thirty Persons, to have
my Wife order the Experiment to be made, and I am satisfied from her
Arguments, that there is nothing in the Notion above. But now to the
purpose. Let your Flesh-Meat be fresh, and take all the bleeding Arteries
from it; then sprinkle it with common Salt, and let it lie in the Air for
twelve Hours; but salt the Places, where the Arteries were, more
particularly: then wipe your Meat dry, and make some Salt very hot, over
the Fire, then rub in the Salt very well, and lay the Pieces of salted Meat
one upon another, and it will keep for several Months.
Or with common Salt, rub the several Pieces of Meat briskly with it, after
the Blood is out, and especially in the hollow Places lay Salt enough. So
will you be sure to have your Meat sweet, either Beef or Pork.
To send Venison Sweet in hot Weather.
Give it a little Salt, and have the Haunches parted, taking out the Marrow
and all the Veins, as they are called, that bleed; and then wipe all of it
quite dry after you have wash'd it with Vinegar, and then powder it with
Pepper, and in an open Basket send it up to London.
Sometimes Venison (meaning a Buck) comes up to London, not fit for the
Table; to prevent which, order the Keeper, when he has killed it, to strew
three or four Pounds of Pepper, beaten fine, upon it; and especially upon
the Neck Parts of the Sides, after he has wash'd them with Vinegar and
dried them well.
But if it stinks, when you receive it, wash it with Vinegar, and dry it,
then pepper it and wrap it in a dry Cloth, bury it in the Ground, three
foot deep at least, and in sixteen Hours it will be sweet, fit for eating;
then wash off the Pepper with Vinegar, and dry it with a Cloth, and hang it
where the cool Air may pass, and the blue Flies cannot come at it. Query.
Is it not strange, that we see daily the Limbs of Horses hung up in Trees,
and they do not stink, but remain good a long while fit for Dogs Meat? If
any one will say, that Dogs all delight to eat Carrion, I must deny that;
but that every sort of Dog will roll himself in Carrion, when he can find
it, is certain.
To send Partridges a long way in hot Weather.
When you have killed your Partridges, take out the Crop, and the Artery
which bleeds in the Neck, then fill the Place with Pepper; and the Mouths
of the Fowls should be fill'd with the same, for these Parts take a taint
sooner than the rest; the Vent too, ought to be taken care of, and open'd,
and filled with Pepper, beaten grossly. N.B. This Pepper may be always
wash'd away without leaving any Season or Flavour behind it, and is a
certain Antidote against Corruption. So the same may be done with
Pheasants, and you should likewise leave on their Feathers.
To keep an Hare a long Time.
As soon as 'tis kill'd and discharged of its Entrails, take care that all
the Blood be dried away with Cloths about the Liver, for there it is apt to
settle, then dust the Liver well with Pepper; and fill the Body with
Nettles, or dry Moss, for these will not raise a ferment as Hay and Straw
will do, when they come to be wet; then fill the Mouth with Pepper, and it
will keep a long time.
To keep Wild-Ducks fresh.
Draw them, and fill the Body with red Sage, after the inside is well
pepper'd; and likewise pepper the inside of the Mouth, leave on the
Feathers. A Goose may be serv'd the same way.
But if they be too long kept, or through want of Care, they should receive
a taint; then, when they are pull'd, wash the Inside very well, with
Vinegar and Water, and dry it well with a Cloth; and scrape away, if need
be, what are call'd the Kidneys; then strew the Inside afresh with Pepper,
and hang them up for an Hour or two, where the Air may pass through them.
Some in such a case will put an Onion into the Body, which does very well
towards restoring it to a freshness; then wash out all, and prepare it for
Helps towards the Preservation of Fish.
If you would keep Fish long, kill them as soon as they are out of the
Water, and take out their Gills; then fill their Heads as much as may be,
with Pepper, and wipe them very dry, and pack them in dry Wheat-Straw.
To make Wine of White Elder-berries, like Cyprus Wine from Mrs.
Warburton of Cheshire.
To nine Gallons of Water, put nine Quarts of the Juice of White Elder
berries, which has been pressed gently from the Berries, with the Hand, and
passed thro' a Sieve, without bruising the Kernels of the Berries; add to
every Gallon of Liquor three Pounds of Lisbon Sugar, and to the whole
Quantity put an Ounce and a half of Ginger, sliced, and three quarters of
an Ounce of Cloves; then boil this near an Hour, taking off the Scum, as it
rises, and pour the whole to cool, in an open Tub, and work it with
Ale-Yeast, spread upon a Toast of white Bread, for three Days, and then tun
it into a Vessel that will just hold it; adding about a Pound and a half of
Raisins of the Sun split, to lie in the Liquor till we draw it off, which
should not be till the Wine is fine, which you will find about January.
This Wine is so like the fine rich Wine brought from Cyprus, in its
Colour and Flavour, that it has deceiv'd the best Judges, These Berries are
ripe in August, and may be had at the Ivy-House at Hoxton.
To make Wine of Black Elder-berries, which is equal to the best
Hermitage Claret; from Henry Marsh, Esq. of Hammersmith.
Take nine Gallons of Spring Water, and half a Bushel of Elder-berries,
pick'd clean from the Stalks; boil these till the Berries begin to dimple,
then gently strain off the Liquor, and to every Gallon of it put two Pounds
of good Lisbon Sugar, and boil it an Hour; then let it stand to cool, in
an open Tub, for if it was to cool in the Copper, or Brass Kettle, it was
boil'd in, the Liquor would be ill-tasted. When it is almost cool, spread
some Ale-Yeast upon a Toast of White Bread, and put it into the Liquor, to
work three Days in the open Tub, stirring the Liquor once or twice a Day,
and then tun it in a Vessel of a right size, to hold it: At the same time
add to every Gallon one pound of Raisins of the Sun whole, and let them lie
in the Cask till the Wine is drawn off.
Such a small quantity of Wine, as is here directed, will be fit to bottle
the January next after it is made, but larger Casks should not be drawn
off till March or April.
A Receipt from Barbadoes, to make Rum; which proves very good.
In Barbadoes the Rum is made of the Scum and Offal of the Sugar, of which
they put one ninth part, or eighth part, to common Water, about eighteen
Gallons, all together, in a wooden open Vessel or Tub; cover this with dry
Leaves of Palm, or for want of them, with the Leaves of Platanus or the
Leaves of Fern in England, or the Parts or Leaves which Flagg-Brooms are
made of. Let this remain for nine Days, till it changes of a clean yellow
Colour, and it will be then fit to distil; then put it into an Alembic, and
you will have what we call the Low-Wines. A Day or two after distil it
again, and in the Cap of the Still, hang a small muslin Bag of sweet
Fennel-Seeds, and the Spirit will be of a fine Flavour. Some will use
Anniseed in the Bag, and some use a little Musk with the sweet Fennel
Seeds, or else distil the Spirit twice, viz., once with the sweet
Fennel-Seeds, and the next with a little Musk.
N.B. The wooden Vessels, or open Tubs, must not be made of any Wood that
is unwholesome, or sweet-scented; such as Deal, Firr, or Manchineel.
In England, Treacle may be used with equal Success, and is cheap enough
to get a good livelihood; as appears by the several Ways mention'd above,
that have been privately experienced.
To make Citron-Water, from Barbadoes.
Take Citron, or Lemon Flowers, for the word Citron in French signifies
Lemon; though we generally in England esteem the large Lemons to be
Citrons, and the middle-siz'd we call Lemons, and the smallest of that race
is call'd the Lime. In these, however, there are as many varieties as we
have in Apples, one is finer flavour'd than the other. The Oranges too are
of as many different Sorts, the Rind of one pleasanter than the other, and
the Juice likewise, and so are the Flowers various in their Smells, some
more odorous than others; yet all these are used indifferently, according
to the Kinds that happen to grow upon the several Estates, where the
Citron-Water is made, and this is the Reason why one Sort is better than
another; and therefore, those who have the most pleasant Sorts, make the
best Waters of this Kind.
We must take, either of Citron, Lemon, or Orange-Flowers, four Ounces to a
Gallon of clean Spirit, or French-Brandy; put these in the Spirits, with
two Pounds of white Sugar-Candy, beaten fine: then take of the best
Citron-Peels, or Lemon-Peels, six Ounces, and let them steep in the Spirits
till the Liquor is strong enough of every Ingredient; and when that is
done, pour it off, through a Sieve. And in some places they put about half
a Drachm of Musk to six Gallons of Liquor; and this has been sold for
sixteen Shillings the Quart in London.
To make fine Vinegar.
There is no doubt but the making of Vinegar will be a considerable Article,
seeing that few of our fine Preparations for the Table can be made without
it. A Gentleman of great note has given me the following Receipt for it,
To nine Gallons of Water, put eighteen Pounds of Malaga Raisins, chopt a
little, Stalks and all; put this into a Cask, bound with Iron Hoops, and
place it in the warmest Exposure you can find in the open Air: then take a
Florence Flask, divested of its Straw, and put the Neck of it into the
Bung-hole, fixing it as close as may be, with some Linnen-Cloth, and a
little Pitch and Rosin melted together. By this Means, if the Weather prove
fair and warm, your Vinegar will be fit for Use in three Weeks time. The
use of the Glass, is, that in the heat of the Day it will fill itself with
the Liquor, and when the cool of the Evening comes on, that Liquor will
again be return'd into the Cask; by which means the Liquor will become sour
much sooner than it will otherwise do. As soon as it is clear, draw it off.
To make Irish Usquebaugh; from Lord Capell's Receipt, when he was Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland.
To every Gallon of French-Brandy, put one Ounce of Liquorice sliced, one
Ounce of sweet Fennel-Seeds, one Ounce of Anniseeds, one Pound of Raisins
of the Sun split and stoned, a quarter of a Pound of Figs split, two
Drachms of Coriander-Seeds, let these infuse about eight or nine Days, and
pour the Liquor clear off, then add half an Ounce of Saffron, in a Bag, for
a Day or two, and when that is out, put in a Drachm of Musk. If when this
Composition is made, it seems to be too high a Cordial for the Stomach, put
to it more Brandy, till you reduce it to the Temper you like. This is the
same Receipt King William had when he was in Ireland.
To make Green Usquebaugh.
To every Gallon of French-Brandy put one Ounce of Anniseeds, and another
of sweet Fennel-Seeds, two Drachms of Coriander-Seeds. Let these infuse
nine Days, then take of the Spirit of Saffron one Drachm, distil'd from
Spirit of Wine, mix with the rest; infuse during this time some Liquorice
sliced in Spirits, one Pound of Raisins of the Sun, and filter it; put then
a Quart of pure White-Wine to a Gallon of the Liquor, and when all is mix'd
together, take the Juice of Spinach boil'd, enough to colour it; but do not
put the Spinach Juice into the Liquor till it is cold. To this put one
Pound of white Sugar candied, finely powder'd, to a Gallon of Liquor.
To make a Cabbage-Pudding; from a Gentlewoman in Suffolk, as it was
written by herself.
You will excuse me, if I send you a Receipt for a Pudding, which is
accounted so agreeable by my Acquaintance, that they think it worth a place
in your Book, call'd, The Lady's Monthly Director, in the Management of
the several Products of a Farm. It may as well be made by People of the
lower as of the higher Rank.
Take a Piece of boil'd Beef, which is not always done enough; the Parts of
it which are the least done, and chop them small: take as much boil'd
Cabbage as you have Meat, and chop that as small as the Beef, season this
with Pepper and Salt, and two or three Eggs beaten, to mix it up in the
manner of farced Meat. Whatever else of seasoning you like, put it to it;
and when it is made into a thin Paste, put the Mixture into a Linnen-Cloth,
and boil it till it is enough, then serve it to the Table. But this Pudding
is much better made with raw salt Beef and boil'd Cabbage, for is makes an
extraordinary Paste, and is much softer and fuller of Gravey than the
N.B. If it is of the first Sort, the quantity of half a Quartern Loaf of
fine Bread, may boil an Hour, and the latter Sort may boil an Hour and a
I am Yours,
Serve it with Butter and Gravey, with Lemon-Juice.
Of the Gourmandine-Pea, and its several Ways of Dressing.
P.S. You have mention'd in one of your Books a sort of Pea, which is
call'd the Gourmandine, or Gourmand; which I suppose one may call, in
English, the Glutton's Pea, because we eat all of it. For the Pods of it
are very sweet and have no Film, or Skin in them, so that the Cods may be
as well eaten as the Peas themselves; for which reason, when we have drawn
the Strings from them, as we do from Kidney Beans, you may broil them upon
a Gridiron, and serving them with gravey Sauce, they are very good; or to
cut them into Pieces, and fry them with Mutton Steaks; or else you may fry
them with Beef, and they are still better. But the best way, is to cut them
cross, as you do French-Beans, and stew them in Gravey with a little
Pepper and Salt, there is not any thing in my Opinion can eat better, and
to be put in a gravey Soop, are incomparable; especially, if they have been
parboil'd, and rubb'd dry, and then fry'd in burnt Butter.
The smallest dwarf crooked Sugar-Pea, that you recommend, is of the same
quality, but rather better, for all these Uses, being somewhat sweeter than
the former, and the Pod fuller of Pulp.
To make Verjuice of Grapes, unripe, or of Crab-Apples; from J. S. Esq.
Take Grapes full grown, just before they begin to ripen, and bruise them,
without the trouble of picking them from the Bunches; then put them in a
Bag, made of Horse-Hair, and press them till the Juice is discharged; put
this Liquor into a Stone Jar, leaving it uncover'd for some Days, then
close it and keep it for use. This Verjuice is much richer than that of the
Crab-Apple, and has a much greater influence in the way of
Callico-Printing; but is harder to come at, few People being willing to
gather their Grapes unripe; but where there is a large Quantity, it is well
worth while. N.B. It will do well, if the Liquor is put into common
Casks, but is nicer to the Palate if it is kept in glazed Jars of about
eight or nine Gallons, and the Berries might then be pick'd from the
Stalks. Keep this in a good Vault, and it will remain good for three or
four Years as Verjuice; but a little more time will make it lose its
Sourness, and it will become like Wine.
The Verjuice of Crab-Apples should be made of the wild Crab, which produces
Thorns on its Branches, and brings a small round Apple, such as are common
to be planted for Fences. I am the more particular in this, because some
Apples, which are call'd Wildings, are supposed to have a sharp juice, but
such will soften by keeping a Year or two. Take the Crabs, I speak of, in
October, and grind them in a Mill, such as they use for making Cyder;
then press the Liquor, and put it into Vessels like the former. Besides the
agreeable Taste this has, as an Agresta at the Table, it is good for the
A dry Travelling Powder, for Sauce, or Pocket-Sauce. From Mynheer
Vanderport of Antwerp.
Take pickled Mango, and let it dry three or four Days in the Room; then
reduce it to Powder by means of a Grater. Take of this Powder six Ounces,
to which add three Ounces of Mushrooms, dry'd in a gentle Oven, and reduced
to Powder, by beating in a Mortar; add to this, a Dram of Mace powder'd,
half as much Cloves powder'd; or in their room, a large Nutmeg grated, and
a Dram of black Pepper, beat fine: mix these Ingredients well together, and
sift them through an open HairSieve: and half a Tea spoonful, or less, of
the Powder will relish any Sauce you have a mind to make, though it be a
quart or more, putting it into the Sauce, when it is warm. To this, one may
add about nine Grains of sweet Basil, dry'd and powder'd; or of Summer
sweet Marjoram powder'd. If we use this Sauce for Fish, it is extremely
good, adding only a little Anchovy Liquor and white Wine.
To preserve Grapes all the Winter.
Take an Earthen Jar, well glaz'd, that will hold about six Gallons, or
more; then dry some Oats, a little, in the Sun, upon Leads if you can, so
that they have lost some part of their Moisture; lay them then two Inches
thick, at the bottom of the Jar, and upon them, your Bunches of Grapes,
gathered full ripe and dry; and if in any Bunch there is a rotted Grape,
cut it off, and see that your Bunches are quite clean in their Berries; and
besides, that all the Parts you have cut the Grapes from, are quite dry.
Lay these on the Oats, and upon them put two Inches thick of Oats, dry'd as
before; and on them again, a Layer of Grapes, and so the Oats upon them,
continuing this Practice till the Vessel is full. Then take a Cork, well
soak'd in Oil, and stop it close in the Jar, and seal it up with Pitch,
Bees-Wax, and a little Rosin, melted together, and keep it in a cool Place;
but to bury it three Foot under ground, is better.
A Collar of Mutton roasted. From St. Edmund's-Bury in Suffolk.
Take a Coast of Mutton, which is the Neck and Breast together, skin it in
the whole Piece; then parboil it, and prepare a Mixture of Crumbs of Bread;
Lemon-Peel grated, a little Pepper, Salt, Nutmeg, or sweet Marjoram
powder'd, which answers the End of most Spices, or else a little dry'd
sweet Basil, which we call Bush-Basil, in the Gardens. To this, add the
Yolks of six hard Eggs, beat in a Mortar, with six Ounces of Butter; mix
this with the other Ingredients; then take the inside of the Mutton, and
cover it with this Mixture, and roll it up as close as can be, and secure
it in the Roll; so that it may be close for the Spit. It must be spitted
through the Middle length-ways, and basted with Butter, salting it every
now and then, and the Gratings of Crusts of Bred should be sprinkled upon
it, with the seasoning above. Just before it is enough, when it is taken
off the Spit, serve it with strong Gravey and Lemon or Orange Juice, and
garnish with Lemon or Orange sliced; or when Oysters are in season, add
fry'd Oysters: viz.
To fry Oysters for a Plate, or the Garnish of the foregoing Dish.
Make a Batter of Eggs and Flower, Crumbs of Bread, and a little Mace,
beaten fine. Stew some large Oysters in their own Liquor gently, and wipe
them dry, and flower them: dip them, after this, in the Batter, and fry
them in very hot Butter, or Lard, or Seam of an Hog; and they will be
incrustated, or cover'd, with a sort of Paste, which will be very
agreeable, either for a Plate, or to garnish a Dish. If we have them alone,
serve them with some of the Liquor, a little Butter, some White Wine,
boiling first some Spices in the Liquor.
Of a Sturgeon, how it ought to be cured, for cold Meat, or dressed hot
for the Table.
The Sturgeon is a Fish commonly found in the Northern Seas; but now and
then, we find them in our great Rivers; the Thames, the Severn and the
Tyne. This Fish is of a very large size; even sometimes to measure
eighteen Foot in length. They are in great esteem when they are fresh
taken, to be cut in Pieces, of eight or ten Pounds, and roasted or baked;
besides, to be pickled and preserv'd for cold Treats: And moreover, the
Caviar, which is esteem'd a Dainty, is the Spawn of this Fish.
To Cure, or Pickle, Sturgeon; from Hamborough.
Take a Sturgeon, gut it and clean it very well, within side, with Salt and
Water; and in the same manner clean the Outside, wiping both very dry with
coarse Cloths, without taking any of the great Scales from it: then take
off the Head, the Fins and Tail; and if there is any Spawn in it, save it
to be cured for Caviar. When this is done, cut your Fish into small Pieces,
of about four Pounds each, and take out the Bones, as clean as possible,
and lay them in Salt and Water for twenty-four Hours; then dry them well
with coarse Cloths; and such Pieces as want to be rolled up, tie them close
with Bass-strings, that is, the strings of Bark which compose the Bass
Mats, such as the Gardeners use: for that being flat, like Tape, will keep
the Fish close in the boiling, which would otherwise break, if it was tied
with Pack-Thread. Strew some Salt over the Pieces, and let them lie three
Days; then provide a piece of Wicker, made flat, aid wide as the Copper or
Cauldron you will boil your Fish in, with two or three Strings, fasten'd to
the Edges, the Ends of which should hang over the Edges of the Copper. The
Pans we generally boil our Fish in, are shallow and very broad; then make
the following Pickle, viz. one Gallon of Vinegar to four Gallons of
Water, and to that quantity put four Pounds of Salt. When this boils, put
in your Fish; and when it is boil'd enough, take it out, and lay it in
single Pieces, upon Hurdles, to drain, or upon such Boards as will not give
any extraordinary Taste to the Fish. Some will boil in this Pickle a
quarter of a Pound of whole black Pepper.
When your Fish is quite cold, lay it in clean Tubs, which are call'd Kits,
and cover it with the Liquor it was boil'd in, and close it up, to be kept
If at any time you perceive the Liquor to grow mouldy, or begin to mother,
pass it through a Sieve; add some fresh Vinegar to it, and boil it: and
when it is quite cold, wash your Fish in some of it, and lay your Pieces
a-fresh in the Tub, covering them with Liquor as before, and it will keep
good several Months. This is generally eaten with Oil and Vinegar.
To prepare the Caviar, or Spawn, of the Sturgeon.
Wash it well in Vinegar and Water, and then lay it in Salt and Water two or
three Days; then boil it in fresh Water and Salt; and when it is cold, put
it up for Use. This is eaten upon Toasts of white Bread with a little Oil.
To Roast a piece of fresh Sturgeon; from Mr. Ralph Titchbourn, Cook.
Take a piece of fresh Sturgeon, of about eight or ten Pounds; let it lie in
Water and Salt, six or eight Hours, with its great Scales on: then fasten
it on the Spit, and baste it well with Butter for a quarter of an Hour; and
after that, drudge it with grated Bread, Flour, some Nutmeg, a little Mace
powder'd, Pepper and Salt, and some sweet Herbs dry'd and powder'd,
continuing basting and drudging of it till it is enough. Then serve it up
with the following Sauce, viz. one Pint of thin Gravey and Oyster Liquor,
with some Horse-Radish, Lemon-Peel, a bunch of sweet Herbs, some whole
Pepper, and a few Blades of Mace, with a whole Onion, an Anchovy, a
spoonfull or two of liquid Katchep, or some Liquor of pickled Walnuts, with
half a Pint of White Wine: strain it off, and put in as much Butter as will
thicken it. To this put Oysters parboil'd, Shrimps or Prawns pickt, or the
inside of a Crab, which will make the same Sauce very rich; then garnish
with fry'd Oysters, Lemon sliced, butter'd Crabs and fry'd Bread, cut in
handsome Figures, and pickled Mushrooms. N.B. If you have no Katchep, you
may use Mushroom Gravey, mention'd in the first Part of your Treatise, or
some of the travelling Sauce in the same Book, or else a small Tea spoonful
of the dry Pocket-Sauce.
To Roast a Collar, or Fillet, of Sturgeon; from the same.
Take a piece of fresh Sturgeon; take out the Bones, and cut the fleshy Part
into Lengths, about seven or eight Inches; then provide some Shrimps, chopt
small with Oysters; some Crumbs of Bread, and such seasoning of Spice as
you like, with a little Lemon-Peel grated. When this is done, butter one
side of your Fish, and strew some of your Mixture upon it; then begin to
roll it up, as close as possible, and when the first Piece is rolled up,
then roll upon that another, prepared as before, and bind it round with a
narrow Fillet, leaving as much of the Fish apparent as may be. But you must
remark, that the Roll should not be above four Inches and a half thick;
for, else one Part would be done enough before the Inside was hardly
warm'd: therefore, I have sometimes parboil'd the inside Roll before I
began to roll it.
When it is at the Fire, baste it well with Butter, and drudge it with
sifted Raspings of Bread. Serve it with the same Sauce as directed for the
A Piece of fresh Sturgeon boiled; from the same.
When your Sturgeon is clean, prepare as much Liquor to boil it in, as will
cover it; that is, take a Pint of Vinegar to about two Quarts of Water, a
stick of Horse-Radish, two or three bits of Lemon-Peel, some whole Pepper,
a Bay-leaf or two, and a small handful of Salt; boil your Fish in this,
till it is enough, and serve it with the following Sauce.
Melt a pound of Butter; then add some Anchovy Liquor; Oyster Liquor; some
White Wine; some Katchep boil'd together with whole Pepper and Mace
strain'd; put to this the Body of a Crab, and serve it with a little
Lemon-Juice. You may likewise put in some Shrimps, the Tails of Lobsters,
cut to Pieces, stew'd Oysters, or Cray-fish cut into small Bits: garnish
with pickled Mushrooms and roasted or fry'd Oysters, Lemon sliced, and
To make a _Sturgeon-_Pye; from the same.
Put to a quartern of Flour, two Pounds of Butter, and rub a third Part in;
then make it into a Paste with Water, and roll the rest in at three times;
then roll out your Bottom, and when it is in the Dish, lay some Butter, in
pieces, upon it; and strew on that, a little Pepper and Salt. Then cut your
Sturgeon in Slices cross-ways, about three quarters of an Inch thick,
seasoning them with Pepper, Salt, Nutmeg and Lemon-Peel grated, till your
Pye is full, and on the Top lay on Pieces of Butter; then close it, and put
in, just before it goes to the Oven, some White Wine and Water; and when it
is bak'd, serve it: garnish it with sliced Lemon, or Orange.
To butter Crabs, from the same, for Garnish for the foregoing Dishes, or
to be served by themselves.
Take middle-siz'd Sea-Crabs; break the Claws, and pick them; then take out
the Body, free from all the Films and boney Parts; mix these together with
some Pepper and Salt, to your mind; and when you have heated some White
Wine over the Fire, put your Mixture into it, and stir it well together,
and keep it warm in a gentle Oven, till you want it for Use: and just
before you use it, pour into your Mixture a little melted Butter, and stir
it well in; then clean your Shells, as well as possible, in hot Water, and
put in your Mixture, and serve it to the Table hot. Or this Mixture may be
serv'd on a Plate, upon Sippets, with Slices of Lemon or Orange. You should
fry the Sippets.
The Manner of Pickling and Drying of Sheeps Tongues, or Hogs Tongues,
which they call Stags Tongues; from a celebrated Practitioner of forty
Years standing in London.
The Sheeps Tongues, which are commonly bought in the London Markets, are
the best, if they are the Tongues of Wethers, fed in low Lands; being the
largest, as they are taken from the largest sort of Sheep: but the Tongues
of all Sorts of Sheep are good enough to be worth Pickling. But there is
this Difference in the Value, that one large Tongue, well cured, will sell
for three Pence, while the smallest Sort, cured in the same manner, will
only sell for Three Half-pence, or a Penny. These Tongues are bought in
Quantities of the Carcass Butchers, about Whitechappel, and other
Butchers about Town, who kill from One hundred to Six hundred Sheep in a
Day, each Butcher; and they know very well how to cut out the Tongues, with
all their Parts to advantage: but they are afterwards trimm'd, when we
receive them, into a more regular Shape; by those who cure them. When we
are about this Work, there is one thing necessary to be observ'd,
especially in hot Weather, but always it is best to be done; which is, cut
the fleshy Part of the Bottom of the Tongue length-ways, and you will find,
towards the Root, an Artery, which as soon as 'tis cut will bleed, and
joining to that is a kind of Sweet-bread; take these out, as clean as you
can, without disfiguring the Tongue; otherwise the Tongues will have an
ungrateful Smell, and putrify: so, that if you deal by Wholesale, they will
be return'd upon your hands, or be a trouble to the Family where they are
made. Wash these well, after trimming, in Salt and Water, and then salt
them with common Salt, well dry'd, in an Iron Kettle; one pound to half an
Ounce of Salt-Petre, or Nitre, powder'd and well mix'd. Rub them well with
the Mixture, and lay them close together in a Tub, or glaz'd earthen
Vessel; and, after a few Days, when they are salt enough, take them from
the Pickle, and when they are a little dry, tie them by the Tips, half a
dozen together; and hang them up in a Chimney, where Deal Saw-Dust is
burnt, till they are smoked enough, to be cured for boiling; then boil them
in their Bunches, and let them dry for Sale. But to come a quicker Way to
cure these Tongues, in the Pickle, as we do generally, is to make a Brine
or Pickle in the following manner; that is, take a quantity of Water, and
make a Pickle of it with common Salt, boil'd till it will bear an Egg; and
then put in to every Pound of Salt, half an Ounce of Nitre, or Salt-Petre;
and when the Pickle is cold, throw in your Tongues: which is the quickest
Way. But for drying of them, the Smoking-Closets will do perfectly well,
only we have not always those Conveniencies.
It is to be observ'd, from your own Writings, That the Smoking-Closets are
of great use in curing of Hams; and they are no less useful in drying of
Tongues. I have, in a place, in the Country, one of them in a Garret, where
we enclose a Room of ten foot Square, where is a Chimney, into which, by a
Register, we let in the Smoke from the Fire, which is made on a Hearth, on
the ground Floor; so that the Smoke then does not come too hot on the
Tongues, and so preserves them from turning rusty. This is much the best
way of curing them, and one may cure, in such a Room, fourscore dozen at a
time. This Place, likewise, we cure our Hung-Beef in. We have try'd some
Sheeps Tongues, salted only in a Brine of common Salt, and dry'd in such a
Room; and they are very red, and well tasted, though there is no Salt-Petre
used in the Pickle.
A Carp Pye. From Mrs. Mary Gordon.
Put to a quartern of Flour a pound and a half of Butter, rubbing a third
part in; and make it into a Paste with Water: then roll in the rest of the
Butter, at two or three times, and lay your Paste in the Dish, putting some
bits of Butter, on the bottom Paste, with some Salt and Pepper, at
Then scale and gut your Carp, and wash it with Vinegar, and dry it well;
and make the following Pudding for the Belly of the Carp: viz. Take the
Flesh of an Eel, and mince it very small; add some grated Bread, some dry'd
sweet Marjoram powder'd, two butter'd Eggs, a small Anchovy minced, a
little Nutmeg grated, and some Salt and Pepper; mix this well, and fill the
Belly of the Carp with it; and for the remaining Part, make it into Balls.
Then cut off the Tail and Fins of the Carp, and lay it in the Crust, with
the Balls about it; some Mushroom Buttons, Oysters with their Fins taken
off, and some Shrimps, a few Slices of Lemon, and some thin Slices of fat
Bacon, a little Mace and some bits of Butter: then close it, and before you
put it into the Oven, pour in half a Pint of Claret. Serve this Pye hot.
To make Biscuits of Potatoes. From the same.
Boil the Roots of Potatoes, till they are tender; then peel them, and take
their weight of fine Sugar, finely sifted; grate some Lemon-Peel on the
Sugar; and then beat the Potatoes and Sugar together, in a Stone Mortar,
with some Butter, a little Mace, or Cloves, finely sifted, and a little Gum
Dragon, steeped in Orange-Flower-Water, or Rose-Water, till it becomes a
Paste; then make it into Cakes with Sugar, finely powder'd, and dry them in
a gentle Oven.
To make Biscuits of Red Beet-Roots; from the same; call'd the Crimson
Take the Roots of Red-Beets, and boil them tender; clean them, and beat
them in a Mortar with as much Sugar, finely sifted; some Butter; the Yolks
of hard Eggs, a little Flower; some Spice, finely beaten, and some
Orange-Flower-Water, and a little Lemon-Juice. When they are well mix'd,
and reduced to a Paste, make them into Cakes, and dry them in a slow Oven.
To boil Onions, that they shall lose their strong Scent, and become as
sweet as Sugar in their Taste. From the same.
Take the largest Onions, and when you have cut off the Strings of the
Roots, and the green Tops, without taking off any of the Skins, fling them
into Salt and Water, and let them lie an Hour; then wash them in it, and
put them into a Kettle, where they may have plenty of Water, and boil them,
till they are tender. Then take them off, and take off as many Skins, as
you think fit, till you come to the white Part, and then bruise them, if
you will, and toss them up with Cream or Butter, if you use them with
boil'd Rabbits, or under a roasted Turkey; but in the last Case, this Sauce
should be serv'd in Basons, or on Plates. You may also bruise them, and
strain them through a Cullendar, and then put Cream to them; which is
esteem'd the nicest way for a Turkey; or if you keep them whole, you may
warm them in strong Gravey, well drawn, with Spice and sweet Herbs; and
when that is done, thicken the Gravey with burnt Butter, adding a little
Claret, or White Wine; or, for want of that, a little Ale. This is a Sauce
for a Turkey roasted, or roast Mutton, or Lamb.
Hungary-Water. From Mrs. Du Pont, of Lyons; which is the same, which
has been famous, about Montpelier.
Take to every Gallon of Brandy, or clean Spirits, one handful of Rosemary,
one handful of Lavender. I suppose the handfuls to be about a Foot long
a-piece; and these Herbs must be cut in Pieces, about an Inch long. Put
these to infuse in the Spirits, and with them, about an handful of Myrtle,
cut as before. When this has stood three Days, distil it, and you will have
the finest Hungary-Water that can be. It has been said, that Rosemary
Flowers are better than the Stalks; but they give a faintness to the Water,
and should not be used, because they have a quite different Smell from the
Rosemary; nor should the Flowers of Myrtle be used in lieu of the Myrtle,
for they have a scent ungrateful, and not at all like the Myrtle.
The Manner of making the famous Barcelona Snuff, as it was perform'd at
the Lyon at Barcelona; from the same. This is also call'd Myrtle
Take Seville Snuff, and prepare a dry Barrel, that has not had any Wine
in it, or of any Scent; then cut the fresh Tops of Myrtle, and lay a layer
of them at the bottom of the Cask, an Inch or two thick; then lay Snuff on
that as thick, and lay on more Myrtle, two Inches; then again, put on
Snuff, and so fill the Barrel in the same Manner, Stratum super Stratum.
Then press it down with a Board, that will fit, and set three Weights upon
it of a quarter of an Hundred a-piece, and let it stand four and twenty
Hours; then turn it out, and sift it, flinging the Myrtle away; then put it
into the Cask, as before, with fresh Myrtle, and serve it so three times,
and sift it off. When this is done, add to every ten Pounds of Snuff, one
pound of Orangery Snuff, and mix the whole very well, and after three days,
put it into glaz'd Pots, well pressed into them, and stopt close; or else
into Leaden Pots: which last is rather the best.
To make Orangery Snuff. From the same.
Take Seville Snuff and Orange-Flowers, fresh gather'd early in the
Morning. And in a glaz'd Earthen Vessel, lay a Layer of the Flowers, then a
Layer of Snuff, then a Layer of Flowers; and so on, till the Pot is full.
Press it down very gently, and let the Mouth of the Pot be open for
twenty-four Hours; then turn all out, and sift your Snuff, and lay in fresh
Flowers, with Snuff, in the same manner as before; and at the end of four
and twenty Hours sift it off again, and repeat the same the third time:
being sure that the Flowers do not remain longer than twenty-four Hours,
else they will sour the Snuff. In making this Snuff, you ought to allow at
least a pound for Waste, for the Flowers will gather a great deal of it.
To make Orange-Butter. From the same.
Take Hogs-Lard (or as in some Places, call'd Hogs-Seame) wash this well in
Spring-Water, beating it all the while with a piece of Wood; then take
Orange-Flowers, fresh gather'd, and melt the Lard gently, and put about a
quarter of a pound of the Flowers into a pound of Lard; let them remain ten
Minutes, gently keeping them warm over the Fire; then strain it off, and
when the Lard is again cold, beat it, and wash it with Orange-Flower-Water.
Then melt it gently a second time, and put in fresh Flowers, in the same
manner as before, and it will become of a yellow Colour; and, when it is
cool, beat it again with a wooden Paddle and Orange-Flower-Water, and then
put it into Pots for use. I should remark, that the Lard should be melted
by putting it in a glazed Vessel, and melting it by putting the Vessel into
To make Flour of Mustard.
Those who live in the Country, or go to Sea, have frequent occasion to use
Mustard, when there is no opportunity of getting it without extraordinary
Trouble. It is a Sauce seldom thought on till the Minute we want it; and
then, according to the old Way of making it, if we are lucky enough to have
Mustard-Seed in the House, we must spend an Hour in the Ceremony of
grinding it in a wooden Bowl, and an Iron Cannon-Bullet, according to the
old Custom; or, if we have Mustard by us, ready made, if it has stood a
Week, it is then of no value, if it is in small quantity. But to obviate
this Difficulty, the Invention of grinding Mustard-Seed in a Mill, and
thereby reducing of it to Flour, to be made fit for the Table in an
instant, has been very well received: for by that Contrivance we have it
always fresh, and full of brisk Spirits, and may only make just what we
want without any spoil, as long as we keep a Stock of this Flour by us.
There are two Sorts of Mustard: viz. The white Sort, which is a large
Grain, and not so strong; and the black Sort, which is a small Grain. That
which I account the best, is from the wild Mustard, commonly found growing
in Essex, which sells the best in the Markets. But from whatever Place we
have it, regard should be chiefly had to its being free from Mustiness,
which happens from the gathering the Seed wet, or in the Dew, and laying it
close together before it is thresh'd. When this Seed is dry and sweet,
grind it in a Mill, such as a Coffee-Mill; but the Mill must be fresh, and
free from any Flavour or Taint: it should not indeed be used with any other
thing. When you have ground a sufficient Quantity, pass it through a pretty
open Sieve, and the next day put it into Vials with open Mouths, pressing
it down close; stop them well, and keep it for use. When you want good
Mustard for the Table, take a spoonful or two of this Flour, and as much
boiling Liquor from the Pot, where Beef or Pork is boiled, as will make it
of the Consistence you desire, stirring it well till it is mixt for your
Purpose; or for want of such Liquor, boil a little Salt and Water together,
and mix your Mustard-Flour with that; but in either of these Ways you must
observe, that while your Mustard is warm, it will last better.
Some who do not love their Mustard overstrong, put equal Quantities of the
white and black Mustard-Seed into the Mill, and then the Flour will not be
so poignant to the Palate, and will have a brighter Look. If your Mill be
set very sharp, the Flour will be so fine, that it need hardly be sifted.
To keep Anchovys good for a long time. From Mrs. M. N.
As the People in the Country have not always the conveniency of a Market
near them, and the Anchovy is often required for Fish-Sauce; so should
every Family keep a quantity by them. They should be large, and fresh
brought over when we buy them, and feel firm to the Finger; neither should
they have their Heads on, for they are then more apt to turn rancid and
stink; and if we buy them in large Quantities, the frequent opening the Pot
we keep them in will subject them to Change. But to prevent this, as the
Liquor falls or shrinks, add Vinegar to them, which will continue them firm
and free from Rotting for two Years.
To Roast a Shoulder of Mutton like Venison. From the same.
Take a Shoulder of Mutton, and skin it; then lay it in the fresh Blood of a
Sheep, well stirr'd with a little Salt, as it is bleeding, for six or eight
Hours. When you have done this, wash it in Water and Salt, and at last with
Vinegar; or else you may steep it in an Infusion of warm Water, a Gallon,
and half a quarter of an Ounce of Brazil-Wood rasp'd. You may steep it in
this Liquor for four Hours, or else you may let it pass half an Hour in a
gentle Oven with Water and Salt, and a small Piece of Brazil-Wood in it;
either of which will give it a Colour: but I think the two last are better
than the Blood. Roast it then for its time, basting it well with Water and
Salt, till it is near enough, and then give it a little sprinkling of Salt
and raspings of Bread, with some Flour well mixt. The Sauce for this is
Claret boil'd with Cinnamon, sweetned with a little Sugar and Crumbs of
Bread grated: but some will use the Claret, Sugar and Cinnamon without the
Crumbs, in Saucers; as it is now the most common way in Noblemens Families
to do Venison. But in the Dish with the artificial Shoulder of Venison, put
a strong Gravey of Beef; or made of some of the Beef-Glue which you have
recommended in your Book.
To make a Hare-Pye, for a cold Treat. From the same.
Take the Flesh of an Hare, and beat it in a Marble Mortar; then add as many
butter'd Eggs as will almost equal the Quantity of the Hare's-Flesh. Mix
these together with a little fat Bacon cut small, some Pepper and Salt, and
a little powder of Cloves and Mace, or sweet Marjoram, to your Pleasure,
and mix them very well; then lay in your Paste, and butter it well at the
bottom with some seasoning, strew'd upon it, and lay in your Preparation,
and cover it with Butter; then close it, and serve it when it is cold.
To preserve Ginger, and reduce the common Ginger for that purpose. From
Take the large Roots of Ginger, and pour scalding Water upon them; and when
that is cool, pour on some more scalding Water: and so repeat the same till
the seventh or eighth time, or till you find the Ginger soft, and very much
swell'd. Then warm some White Wine, and put it in that, for a few Hours,
stirring it frequently while it is in any of the Liquors. Boil the last
Liquor with fine Sugar to a Syrup; then put in your Ginger, and boil it for
some time; then set it by till the next day, and repeat the boiling of the
Ginger, adding every now and then a little White Wine, till the Ginger
begins to look a little clear; and when it is cold, put it into Glasses, or
glazed Jars, stopping it close.
Marmalade of Oranges and Lemons. From the same.
It is necessary to boil the Rinds of each in several Waters, till the
Bitterness is lost, and that they are reduced to a tenderness, such as you
like; then beat them in a Marble Mortar with as much of the Pulp of
Golden-Pippins, or Golden-Rennets, as you think proper. Then take their
weight of Sugar well powder'd, and a Pint of Water to every Pound of Sugar;
boil your Sugar and Water, and when you have made a Syrup, put in your
Pulp, and boil them all together till they are clear. Then put in the Juice
of Oranges and Lemons, so much as will give you the Taste you desire; then
boil it over again till it jellies, and put it into Glasses, Keep this in a
To make Syrup of Mulberries. From the same.
Press out the Juice of Mulberries with your Hands, and pass it through a
Sieve; and when it has stood to settle, pour off the clear, and put to it,
its Weight of fine Sugar; put this into a Gallypot, and set that Pot into a
Kettle of hot Water, which should be kept simmering near two Hours: stir
the Syrup every now and then with a Silver Spoon, and take off what Scum
may rise at Times, upon it; when it is enough, let it stand till it is
quite cold, and then put it into clear dry Bottles with large Mouths, and
stop them close. Keep this in a dry Place.
It is to be remark'd, that besides this Syrup is very cooling; its use is
to colour stew'd Apples, or Puddings, or any sweet Preparation made with
Flour or Fruit: for in itself it carries no Flavour that will be
predominant over that of another Fruit.
Of Syrup of Raspberries, Currans, or other Fruits. From the same.
These Syrups are made like the former, by pressing out the Juice with the
Hands; because if the Seeds are broken, they would have an ill Taste. Treat
these in the making just in the same way as the former, and use them in the
same manner, to colour any sweet Preparation; but remember, where you put
any of the Raspberry Syrup, the Flavour of the Raspberry will prevail.
To make a _Raspberry-_Pudding. From the same.
Take a Pint of Cream, and grate into it four Penny Naples Biscuits; then
take the Yolks of eight hard Eggs chopt and broken small; then beat four
Eggs and put in two spoonfuls of Flour, and as much Powder of
double-refined Sugar; then put in as much Syrup of Raspberries as you think
proper to give it a Flavour and a Colour. If you find that your Composition
is not thick enough, you may grate in more Naples Biscuit. Mix all this
well together, and, if you will, make a fine Crust roll'd thin and laid in
a Dish, and bake it in a gentle Oven.
Parsnip-Cakes. From the same.
Scrape some Parsnip-Roots, and slice them thin, dry them in an Oven and
beat them to Powder; mix them then with an equal quantity of Flour, and
make them up with Cream and Spices powder'd; then mould them into Cakes,
and bake them in a gentle Oven. N.B. The sweetness of the Parsnip Powder
answers the want of Sugar.
To make Raspberry bak'd Cakes. From the same.
Take Potatoes and boil them, and when they are peel'd, beat them in a
Marble Mortar with half the Quantity of fine Sugar powder'd; then put in
some of your Raspberry Syrup, till it is coloured with it, and make up your
Cakes in fine Sugar powder'd. Then dry them, or bake them, in a gentle
Oven, Note, these Cakes should be made thin.
Of Ortolans. From Mr. Renaud.
The Ortolan is a Bird brought from France, and is fed in large Cages
with Canary-Seeds till they become a lump of Fat; and when they are fully
fatted, they must be killed, or else they will feed upon their own Flesh.
When we kill them, you must take them by the Beak, and holding it close
between your Finger and Thumb, the Bird will be stifled in about a Minute;
then pick off the Feathers even those of the Head, and pass a fine Skewer
through them, just under the Wings, and roast them quick; setting small
Toasts under them to drip upon. Serve them with strong Gravey, and as much
White Wine hot, and garnish with Slices of Lemon and Raspings of Bread
sifted and toasted before the Fire.
To make Sugar Comfits of any Sort. From Mrs. Anne Shepherd of
The Seeds which we generally make Comfitts of, are Carraways, Coriander and
Anise-Seeds; these, when they are cover'd with Sugar, are call'd Comfits,
The Instruments to be employ'd for this Use, are first a deep-bottom'd
Bason of Bell-Metal, or Brass, well tinn'd, to be hung over some hot Coals.
Secondly, You must have a broad Pan to put hot Coals in.
Thirdly, Provide a Brass Ladle to pour the Sugar upon the Seeds.
Fourthly, You must have a Brass Slice to scrape off the Sugar that may
chance to hang upon the side of the hanging Bason.
Then take care that your Seeds are dry, or dry them well in your hanging
To every quarter of a Pound of Seeds use two Pounds of fine Sugar beaten;
unless to Anise-Seeds, use two Pounds of Sugar to half a Pound of Seeds.
To begin the Work, put three Pounds of fine Sugar into the Bason with one
Pint of Water, to be stirr'd well together till the Sugar is wet; and boil
it gently, till the Sugar will rope from the Ladle like Turpentine, and it
is enough. Keep this however warm, upon warm Embers, that it may run.
freely in a ropy Way from the Ladle upon the Seeds.
When this is ready, move the Seeds briskly in the Bason, and fling on them
half a ladle-full at a time of the hot Sugar, keeping the Seeds moving for
some time; which will make them take the Sugar the better, and be sure to
dry them well after every covering, by moving the Bason, and stirring the
Comfits. In an Hour, you may make three Pounds of Comfits: you will know
when they are coated enough with Sugar, by their becoming as large as you
would have them. There is no certain Rule, but our own Fancies, for the
Size of them. Note, Till they are as you would have them, cast on more
melted Sugar, as at first, and keep them stirring and shaking in the Pan,
drying them well after every Coat of Sugar.
If you would have ragged or rough Comfits, make your Sugar so liquid, that
it will run from the Ladle; and let it fall upon the Seeds about a Foot and
a half high. Let it be very hot, for the hotter it is, the rougher will be
your Comfits; and for all that, the Comfits will not take so much Sugar as
one may imagine from their Appearance. Put on at each time only one
Ladle-full, and in ten times repeating it your Comfits will be perfectly
For plain Comfits; let not your melted Sugar be too hot at first, nor too
thick; neither pour it on the Seeds too high: but the last two or three
Coverings may be thicker and hotter.
As for Coriander-Seeds, which are large, three Pounds of Sugar will only
cover a quarter of a Pound of them.
While your are at work, you should keep your melted Sugar in good Temper,
that it may not gather into Lumps, or burn to the bottom of the Pan; and to
prevent its growing too thick at any time, put to it a spoonful or two of
Water, gently stirring it now and then with your Ladle, keeping your Fire
very clear under your Pan. When your Comfits are made, put them upon Papers
in Dishes, and set them before the Fire, or in a declining Oven, which will
make them look of a Snow white; when they are cool, put them in Boxes, or
in crystal Bottles.
To make Comfits of various Colours. From the same.
If you would have your Comfits of a red Colour, infuse some red Saunders in
the Water till it is deep colour'd enough; or else take some Cochineel, and
infuse it till the Liquor is red enough; or put some Syrup of Mulberries
with Water to the Sugar.
If of a yellow Colour; use Saffron in Water, which you are to mix with the
If Green; take the Juice of Spinach, and boil it with the Sugar: so will
your Comfits be of the several Colours above-mention'd.
To preserve Orange and Lemons-Peels in Jelly. From the same.
Cut some of the fairest Oranges and Lemons in halves; then scoop out all
the Pulp and Inside, and boil them in several Waters till they are so
tender, that you may pass a Straw through them; then wash them in cold
Boil then the following Preparation: viz. The Quantity of a Quart of
Water to every Pound of Peel; and in it some thin Slices of Golden-Pippins,
or Golden Rennets, till the Water becomes slippery. Then to this Water, add
as much Sugar as will boil it to a strong Syrup; then put in your Peels and
scald them, and set them by till the Day following, and boil them again
till the Syrup will jelly. Then put your Peels into your Glasses, and put
into your Syrup the Juice of three large Oranges, and one Lemon strain'd,
and boil it till it will make a stiff Jelly, and pour it upon your Peels.
When this is quite cold, then put Papers over the Glasses, and keep them in
a dry Place.
You may also pare the Rinds, in Rings or Slices, and boil them as before;
and in every respect treat them as you are directed to preserve the halves
To preserve Orange-Flowers in Jelly.
Gather your Orange-Flowers, in the Morning early, when they are just open,
and take the Leaves of them. Boil these gently in two or three Waters,
passing them every time through a Sieve: shift the Waters often, to take
out the too great bitterness, but don't boil them too soft, nor to lose
their Whiteness. When this is done, make a strong jelly'd Syrup with Water
and fine Sugar, and add some Juice of Lemon or Orange to it; then pour it
on the Leaves of the Orange-Flowers; and when it is cold, cover your
Glasses with Paper. N.B. You may thicken your Syrup with the Pulp of
_Lemon-_Cakes. From Mrs. Anne Shepperd of Norwich.
Take out the Pulp of Lemons, as little bruis'd as possible; then boil some
Sugar to a candied height, and put to it the Pulp and Juice, and stir it
quickly; then put it into a Stove or into hot Sand. When you observe that
it begins to candy on one side, then turn them out of the Glasses with a
wet Knife on the other side, and let that candy too, in the same manner;
when all is done, put them in a Box between Papers, and keep them in a dry
Tripe of Eggs. From Mr. Fontaine.
Take the Whites of Eggs, and beat them very well in a Porringer; prepare
then some hot Water and Vinegar with a little Salt, and then put in the
Eggs, till they are hard; then cut them in pieces about an Inch square, and
then take some White Wine, and as much Water and some Salt. Put this in a
Pan, and heat it over the Fire with a little Parsley, an Onion and some
Spice; when it is hot, serve it up with Butter and Mustard, and it will eat
like Tripe: or else you may serve it like a Ragoust, with the following
Sauce for the Artificial Tripe in Ragoust. From the same.
Take strong Gravey made of Beef, and the Ingredients which are mention'd in
the drawing of Gravey. Warm it with a little White Wine, and thicken the
Sauce with burnt Butter: then, when the Eggs are warm'd, pour the Sauce
Bacon Froize, or Fraise. From Mrs. Bradbury.
Cut fat Bacon in small Pieces, about an Inch long, and then prepare ten or
a dozen Eggs well beat; put in a little Milk, some Spice, at pleasure, and
some Flour; then put some Lard or Seam of an Hog into a Pan, and make it
very hot; and when it is so, pour in the Mixture, and clap a dish over it,
after you have thrown some of the Seam upon it. When the Froize is done
enough on one side, turn it with the Dish, and fry it till it is quite
enough. Then serve it with a garnish of sliced Lemons and a little Butter,
first letting it drain.
Clary and Eggs, From the same.
Take eight or ten Eggs; beat them well in a Porringer; then take some Clary
Leaves, and chop them small; add a little Pepper and Salt, and some Onion
chopt small. This Mixture must be fry'd in hot Lard or Hog-Seam, and serve
it with Slices of Lemon.
To stew a Pig. From the same.
Roast a Pig till it is hot; then take off the Skin and cut it in pieces;
then take some White Wine and good Gravey, and stew it with an Onion, some
Pepper, Salt, some Nutmeg, a little sweet Marjoram, and some Elder Vinegar,
with some Butter; and when it is enough, lay it upon Sippits, and garnish
with sliced Lemon.
To stew a Pig another way. From the same.
Roast a Pig till you can take off the Skin; cut it then in small pieces,
and stew it in White Wine, with a bunch of sweet Herbs, an Onion, some
Pepper and Salt, a few Cloves, or a little sweet Marjoram powder'd. When it
is enough, strain off the Liquor it was boil'd in, and in some of that put
some Mushrooms, and thicken it with Cream, and it will make an excellent
Dish. You may garnish it with sliced Lemon and pickled Barberries.
To make a Fricassee of Sheeps Trotters.
Clean them very well from the Hair; then wash them in Vinegar and Water;
then take out the Bones, and boil them in Salt and Water with a little
Lemon-Peel. When they are hot, give them either of the following Sauces.
For a white Sauce, take the following: viz.
Take some Water, with some Salt, a few sweet Herbs, some whole Pepper, some
Lemon-Peel and a bit of Horse-Radish, a Shallot, and a little White Wine.
When it is strong enough relish'd, then strain it off, and take a little of
it, and mix it with Butter to thicken it, or Cream would do better, about
half a Pint: pour this over the Sheeps Trotters with a few Capers, and
serve it up with Slices of Lemons.
A brown Fricassee of Sheeps Trotters.
Dress them as before, and when they are fit for Sauce, then take some Hogs
Lard, and make it very hot in a Pan, then put in your Trotters, when they
are well covered with Flour, and when they are done enough, pour over them
a Sauce made of Gravey, some Claret and some Mushrooms thickned with burnt
Butter. This will make a good brown Fricassee; and serve it up with a
garnish of Lemon sliced, Barberries pickled, some raspings of Bread lifted,
and toasted before the Fire.
To make a Lumber-Pye. From Exeter.
Take a Pound of lean Veal, free from Strings, shred it very small, season
it with Cloves and Mace powder'd, some powder of dry'd sweet Herbs, some
Lemon-Peel grated, some Pepper and Salt, three large spoonfulls of grated
Bread, a little Juice of Lemon, and five or six butter'd Eggs. Mix these
Ingredients well together into a Paste or as a farced Meat for Balls about
the Bigness of small Wallnuts; then take two or three large Veal Sweat
breads, and cut them in pieces; then provide a Pint of Mushroom Buttons
well clean'd, and the Yolks of eight hard Eggs cut in halves, a dozen
Coxcombs well scalded and clean'd: lay these with a seasoning of Pepper and
Salt in a good Paste that covers the bottom of your Dish; first laying bits
of Butter on the Paste at the Bottom. Some will put about half a Pound of
Currans into this Pye; but every one to their Fancy. When your Ingredients
are disposed in your Dish, lay on about four Ounces of Marrow, and the
quantity of six Ounces of Butter, and then close it.
Just before you set it in the Oven, pour into your Pye half a Pint of
Water; and as soon as you take it out, pour in half a Pint of White Wine
warm'd, and serve it hot.
To make Orange or Lemon Tarts. From Mrs. J. S.
Take the Rinds of half a score Oranges or Lemons, and salt them four Hours;
then boil them in four or five Waters till they are tender, and beat them
in a Marble Mortar till they are reduced to a Pulp; then squeeze in the
Juice of as many of the Oranges or Lemons as you think fit, and sweeten the
whole very well with fine Sugar, and boil it till it is thick, stirring it
while it boils, that it may not burn; then let it stand till it is cold,
and put it into your Paste. When you serve it, strew fine Sugar over it.
Serve it cold.
To make Lemon Cheesecakes. From Mrs. M.N.
Grate the Rind of a large Lemon, into the Yolks of eight raw Eggs, being
first very well beat; then add a quarter of a Pound of fine Sugar well
beaten and sifted, and four Ounces of fresh Butter; warm these gently over
a Fire, keeping it stirring all the while till it begins to thicken; then
take it off, and put it in the Coffins made of puff Crust, and bake your
Cheesecakes in a gentle Oven.
To make Orange or Lemon Cheesecakes, another way. From the same.
Take the Rind of a large Lemon or Orange, and boil it in four or five
Waters till it is quite tender, and free from its Bitterness; then either
shred it or beat it very fine in a Marble Mortar with the Yolks of eight
hard Eggs, six Ounces of Loaf-Sugar finely powder'd, and a spoonfull of
Orange-Flower-Water: mix this then with as much Cream, and two Eggs beat,
as will render it of the Consistence of Cheesecake-meat before it is baked;
then put it into your Coffins, and bake them in a gentle Oven. You may put
in Currans if you please, but they are generally omitted: however, if you
like to have them, let them be first plump'd a little over the Fire in
Sugar and Water.
The best way for these Cheesecakes is to make the Coffins in Patty-Pans,
and fill them with the Meat near an Inch thick.
The Proportions mention'd above will serve to direct for a large quantity.
To make Cheesecakes. From Lady G.
Take a Quart of tender Curd, and drain it from the Whey; then break it
small; then take a quarter of an Ounce of Mace finely powder'd, and eight
Ounces of fine Sugar sifted, eight Yolks of Eggs well beaten, four Ounces
of blanched Almonds beat fine in a Marble Mortar with Rose-Water, or
Orange-Flower-Water, and grate four penny Naples Biscuits into a Pint of
Cream, and boil them together over a gentle Fire, stirring it all the while
till it is as thick as an hasty Pudding; then mix with it eight Ounces of
Butter, and put it to the Curd, but not too hot: mix then all well
together, and put it in your Paste.
A Sorrel Tart. From the same.
Wash some Spinach and Sorrel Leaves in two or three Waters, for they are
apt to gather Dirt; then either shred them, and squeeze the Juice out
through a Cloth, or else beat them in a Mortar of Marble, and strain off
the Juice; about half a Pint of Juice will be enough: then shred into it
about a Quart measure of the same Herbs, and add six Ounces of fine Sugar
beaten, and some Spice, with the Yolks of six hard Eggs bruised, and well
mix'd with it, and two Eggs raw well beaten; then put in half a Pint of
Cream, stirring it well, and put it in a Paste, then bake it in a very
gentle Oven. When it is done, sift on some fine Sugar, and garnish with
Orange and Lemon sliced; you may put in some Orange-Flower-Water, if you
To make Umble Pye. From Mr. Thomas Fletcher of Norwich.
Take the Umbles of a Deer and boil them tenderly, and when they are cold,
chop them as small as Meat for minc'd Pyes, and shred to them as much
Beef-Suet, six large Apples, half a Pound of Sugar, a Pound of Currans, a
little Salt, and as much Cloves, Nutmeg and Pepper powder'd as you see
convenient; then mix them well together, and when they are put into the
Paste, pour in half a Pint of Sack, the Juice of two Lemons and an Orange:
and when this is done, close the Pye, and when it is baked, serve it hot to
To Stew Peaches. From the same.
Take Peaches when they are so ripe that they begin to smell; then pare them
and slit them, and the Sorts I recommend will leave the Stones. Put these
in a Silver Plate, or on such a one as will not communicate any ill taste
to them, and pour over them a Syrup made of Pippins, Water and Sugar boil'd
till it is a Jelly, and add a little White Wine; then stew them gently over
a clear Fire till they are tender; and serve them with fine Sugar sifted
upon them. In some Cafes they pour Cream upon them.
Red Peach Tarts. From the same.
Take your Peaches, as before directed, and order them as you did before in
paring them and slitting them; then lay them into the Coffins, and when you
have sifted on them some fine powder'd Loaf-Sugar, pour over them some
Syrup of Raspberries or Mulberries, and bake them gently: they will be
tender and very highly flavoured, if you put Raspberries to them, and
finely colour'd; but to have them more of their own Taste, put Syrup of
Mulberries to them, and they will be finely colour'd. The Coffins or Crust
ought to be made of melting Paste, with fine Sugar in it.
Bitters to be drank with Wine.
Take a Quart of clean Spirit, or good Brandy, and put into it an Ounce of
Gentian Root sliced, one Ounce and a half of dry'd Orange-Peel, and one
Drachm of Virginia Snake-Root; add to this half a Drachm of Cochineel,
and half a Drachm of Loaf-Sugar; which last will heighten the Bitter to
admiration. A little of this Bitter in a Glass of White Wine creates an
To Stew Wild-Ducks. From Amsterdam.
When your Ducks are ready prepar'd for the Fire, rub their Inside with
Pepper, Salt, and a little powder of Cloves, a Shallot or two, with a lump
of Butter in the Belly of each of them; then lay them in an earthen glazed
Pan, that will just hold them, and put three Quarters of a Pound of Butter
under and over your Ducks: then pour in a Pint of Vinegar, and as much
Water with some Salt, Pepper, some Lemon-Peel, some Cloves whole, a bunch
of sweet Herbs, and covering the Pan close, let them stew three or four
Hours. Then pass the Liquor through a Sieve, and pour it over your Ducks;
and serve them hot with garnish of Lemon sliced and Raspings of Bread
sifted. This Method serves likewise for Easterlings, Widgeons, Teal and
To Stew a salted Brisket of Beef. From Mr. La Fontaine.
To a Pound of common Salt, put one Ounce of Salt-Petre, and rub your Beef
well with it, and let it lie a Week; then lard the Skin of it with
Bacon-Fat, and lay it in a Stew-pan that will shut close. Cut a Lemon in
half with its Rind, and lay a-part on each side the Beef; then put in a
bunch of sweet Herbs, some whole Cloves, half a Nutmeg sliced, some Pepper,
an Onion, or three or four Shallots, half a Pound of Butter, a Pint of
Claret, and a Quart of Water; shut your Pan close, and let it stew gently
five or six Hours till it is very tender.
Then having some boil'd Turnip cut in dice, flour them and fry them brown;
then pour off the Liquor the Beef was stew'd in, and having passed it
through a Sieve, thicken it with burnt Butter, and mix your fry'd Turnips
with it, and pour all together over your Beef; garnish with Lemon sliced,
and Raspings of Bread sifted, and serve it hot, it is an excellent Dish.
Neck of Mutton ragou'd. From the same.
Take a Neck of Mutton clean from Bones, and strip it from the Skin; salt it
a little, and let it lie till the next day. In the mean while, bake the
Bones with a slice or two of fat Bacon, a Faggot of sweet Herbs, some
Spice, a little Salt and some Lemon-Peel, with half a Pint of Water, and
half a Pint of Claret, to cover them; then lay your Mutton in a Pan, and
when your baked Gravey is passed through a Sieve, pour it into the Pan to
the Mutton; but first lard the fat Part of the Mutton with Lemon-Peel, and
the leaner Part with Fat of Bacon; then strew some grated Bread and Spice
over the Mutton, which will not be cover'd with the baked Gravey; and when
you have closed your Pan, stew it gently four Hours. Then lay it in the
Dish, and when you have thickned the Sauce with burnt Butter, put a Pint of
Mushroom Buttons, either fresh and parboil'd, or pickled, into it, and toss
them up till they are hot; then pour them all over your Meat, and serve it
hot, garnish'd with Lemon sliced, red Beet-Roots pickled and sliced,
Capers, and Horse-Radish scrap'd.
Stew'd Beef in Soup. From the same.
Take four Pounds of Beef, indifferently lean, and cut it in eight or ten
Pieces. Put these into a Pan that may be close cover'd, and then about
three Quarts of Water, and a Pint of White Wine, some Pepper and Salt, some
Powder of dry'd sweet Marjoram, a few Cloves powder'd, half a dozen small
Turnips cut in Dice, a Carrot or two cut in the same manner, the white Part
of a large Leek shred small, some Leaves of white Beet, two Heads of
Sallery shred, and a Piece of Bread-Crust burnt; cover close, and stew this
for six Hours, and serve it hot. You may garnish with Lemon sliced.
To dress the Liver and Crow of an Hog. From Mrs. Johnson in
However this Dish may seem dispiseable, yet if it is well dresed, few of
the savoury Dishes exceed it. The Liver and Crow of an Hog, with the
Sweet-Breads, should be used presently after the Hog is kill'd, and the
Liver cut in Lumps, twice as big as a Walnut, and not in thin Pieces as
most do; for then they will become hard in the Dressing. The Crow must
likewise be cut in Slips about the breadth of two Fingers, and so must the
Sweet-Breads; then parboil the Pieces of Liver, and make a thick Batter of
Flour, Water and Eggs, mixing a little Salt with it, and prepare some red
Sage shred very fine; some grated Bread, and some Pepper beaten: mix these
together, and when you have some Butter, or Lard, very hot in your
Frying-Pan, dip the Crow and Sweet-Bread in the Batter, and immediately dip
your Pieces in the Mixture of Bread, Sage, &c. and throw them into the
Pan. When these are enough, lay them to drain before the Fire, and then dip
the Bits of Liver into the Batter; and after that, into the crumb'd Bread,
and give them a turn or two in the Pan, over a quick Fire: then drain them
like the others, and serve them hot with Butter and Mustard.
Sea-Larks or Oysters, roasted on Spits or Skewers. From the same.
Take large Oysters, and wash them from Dirt; then dip them in Batter made
with Milk, Flour, Powder of Mace, some Eggs and a little Pepper; then dip
them again in Crumbs of Bread grated, and some Mace powder'd, and put them
on a fine Skewer, broad-side to broad-side, or upon Silver Lark Spits; and
when they are at the Fire, flour them well, and baste them with Butter till
they are enough. Prepare for them, while they are Roasting, the following
Sauce: Take Crumbs of Bread, a little Pepper and Salt, and a Blade or two
of Mace with a little Nutmeg, and boil them in some of the Oyster-Liquor
till the Bread is tender and like a Pulp, and tastes well of the Spice;
then put in a Glass of White Wine, and mix it well, and serve it hot, in a
Plate, with the roasted Oysters over the Sauce.
A Shoulder of Mutton or Lamb, roasted with a Farce of Oysters. From
Mr. Norman, late Cook in Norfolk.
Take a Shoulder of Mutton or Lamb, of the smallest size, and slip up the
Skin almost to the Leg-Joint; then cut the Flesh from the Bone, on the
upper side, and mince it very small, take part of that, and as many Oysters
parboil'd without their Fins, and chopt a little; then have some Mace
powder'd, and a little Salt and Pepper, with some grated Lemon-Peel, and
some grated Bread, with the Yolk of an Egg, or two; and make this into a
Paste, and lay it into the Places where the Flesh was taken out; and you
may add to this Paste a little Fat of Bacon cut small, or a little Butter.
Then skewer the Skin on all sides, over the Farced Meat, and lard the Skin
and the fleshy Parts below with Lemon-Peel, and some will lard in Lemon
Thyme likewise. Then fix it on a Spit with Skewers, and roast it, well
basted with Butter and well floured. The Sauce for this should be stew'd
Oysters, some Mace, stew'd Mushrooms, a little Gravey, and some White-Wine,
with Crumbs of Bread; then serve it hot, garnish'd with sliced Lemon, and
Red Beet-Root pickled and sliced.
Stew'd Veal, with white Sauce; from the same.
Take some Lean of a Leg of Veal, and cut it in thick Slices, then stew them
in Water and a little Salt, with some Mace, and a little Nutmeg, and a
Bunch of sweet Herbs. When they are almost stew'd enough with the Gravey in
them, put to the Liquor they were stew'd in, a Glass or two of White Wine,
and a little Lemon Juice, or Orange Juice, with a little Mushroom Gravey,
or Liquor of stew'd Mushrooms. When this is done, have some Mushroom
Buttons, that have been stew'd white in their own Liquor, and Spice, with a
Bay-Leaf; then strain the Liquor, and put some in the Sauce: and when it is
hot, put some thick Cream to it, with the Mushrooms; and then serve it hot
with a Garnish of sliced Lemon.
Hard Pease-Soup. From the same.
There are many ways of making Pease-Soup. In great Families it is sometimes
made of Beef, but a Leg of Pork is much preferable; and in smaller Families
the Bones of Pork, as they are called. And the Shin and Hock of a Leg of
Pork, after they have made Sausages, may be had at the Sausage-Houses:
these boil'd for a long time, will afford a strong Jelly Broth, but they
are hard to be met with. However, when they are to be had, you have the
Directions for a Broth. Then pass the Broth, hot, through a Sieve, and put
into it half a Pint of slit Pease to a Quart of Liquor; or a Quart of whole
Pease to three Quarts of Liquor. The Difference between one and the other,
is, the slit Pease will open in the Liquor, when we boil it, and the other
ought to be broken through a Cullender, when they are boil'd: but the slit
Pease are the best; and when you put them into the Liquor to boil, add to
every Quart of Liquor as much Sallery as you think proper, cut small; some
powder of dry'd Mint, some powder of dry'd sweet Marjoram, some Pepper, and
some Salt, to your mind, and let these boil till the Sallery is tender.
This is to be done, if we boil a Leg of Pork, after the Pork is out of the
Pot; but if we make the Soup from the Bones, boil these Ingredients
afterwards in the Liquor. When you serve it, put a French Role in the
middle of the Dish, and garnish the Border of the Dish with rasp'd Bread
sifted. Some put in All-spice powder'd, which is very agreeable: and one
might add the Leaves of white Beets, And in serving, put in toasted Bread,
cut in Dice; but the last is out of fashion.
To make green _Pease-_Pottage, with Milk. From the same.
Take a Quart of green Pease shell'd, and boil three Quarts or two Quarts of
Milk, as you please to have them thick with Pease; and add some Pepper
largely beaten, a little Salt, some dry'd Mint, and sweet Marjoram in
powder, and a little whole Spice beaten. Boil these together till the Cream
rises, and then stir it, and serve it hot. N.B. The Pease should be
boil'd first, if there is any opportunity; and for that Reason, if when we
have a Dish of Pease, we leave any, they may be put into the Milk, and
boil'd the Morning following; and indeed it is the best to have the Pease
To make an artificial Crab or Lobster. From Mr. F. of Buckingham.
I Suppose you have by you the large Shells of Sea-Crabs clean'd; then take
part of a Calf's Liver, boil it and mince it very small, and a little
Anchovy Liquor, and but very little, to give it the Fish-taste. Mix it well
with a little Lemon Juice, some Pepper, and some Salt, with a little Oil,
if you like it, and fill the Shells with it; and then the outside Parts of
the Liver, being a little hard, will feel to the Mouth like the Claws of
the Crab broken and pick'd, and the inner Parts will be soft and tender,
like the Body of a Crab. One may serve this cold, and it will deceive a
good Judge, if you do not put too much of the Anchovy Liquor into it. It is
very good cold; but if you would have it hot, take the following Receipt.
To make artificial hot butter'd Sea-Crabs.
Have the great Shells of Crabs clean, and prepare some Liver, as before; or
it you cannot get Calf's Liver, get a Lamb's Liver, or a young Sheep's
Liver will do tolerably well. Boil these, and shred them as directed
before, and put a little Anchovy Liquor to them; then add a little White
Wine, some Pepper and Salt at pleasure, and some other Spice at discretion,
with Butter necessary to make it mellow, over a gentle Fire, or a little
Sallet Oil, if you like Oil. Then add a little Lemon Juice in the Shells,
stirring the Mixture together. Then serve them up hot with Lemon sliced.
To make artificial Crabs. From M. De la Port of Lyons in France.
Take some of the White of a roasted or boil'd Chicken's Breast, and shred
it very small; then add some Roots of Potatoes boil'd and beat into Pulp.
Mix these together, and grate a little Lemon-Peel upon it, and add a little
Anchovy Liquor to it, with some Oil; and put a little Lemon-juice to it, or
Vinegar, with some Pepper and Salt, serve it upon Sippits, garnish'd with
sliced Lemon. These may be butter'd in Shells as the Former, but the first
is rather the best.
To make artificial Lobsters. From the same.
Practise the same Method with either of the former; and to imitate the Tail
of the Lobster, put in the Tails of Shrimps, Buntings, Prawns or Cray-fish;
the last cut in pieces, and serve them either upon Sippets in a Plate, or
in the large Shell of the Lobster.
N.B. This is a sort of Salmy, or Salmy-Gundy, as they call it in
England; but is very much like the Thing we want: and I think, if the
Shrimps, or others, were put into the first, it would make it better than
putting in the Anchovy Liquor; but if they are to imitate a Crab, they
must, (i.e. the Shrimps or Prawns) be chopt very small.
To imitate Cherry-Brandy, without Cherries, very Good.
Take a clean Spirit, or some good French Brandy, one Gallon, and infuse
in it the Tops of Laurel, one good handfull till it tastes like the Kernels
of Cherries; then put in a quantity of Mulberry Syrup, enough to colour it,
and make it pleasant to the Taste. A good Judge will not find the
difference between the Right and the Wrong. N.B. When the Brandy is
strong enough of the Laurel-Buds, pour it off.
To make Cherry Brandy. From Mr. Cent-Livre.
Take black Cherries, when they are at the cheapest, and pulling them from
the Stalks, put them into a Cask of Brandy, a Pound to each Quart of
Brandy, and one Pound of fine Sugar to each Gallon. Let it stand for some
time, and draw it off. It will be very rich.
To make Ratafia. From the same.
Take the Kernels of Apricots, to do it in the highest way, about one
hundred and fifty, and bruise them a little; then put them into three or
four Quarts of Brandy, and let them steep four or five Days: then strain
them off, and add as much fine Sugar powder'd, as will make it sweet to
your Taste. If you find that the Brandy is too strong of the Kernels, put
some more Brandy to it before you sweeten it.
Memorandum, If you cannot get Apricot or Peach-Stones, enough for your
use, you may use the Kernels of Plum-Stones, Cherry-Stones, or Prunes, and
they will make little difference, in great quantities. Break the Shells,
and put in Shells and all.
To make Artificial Ratafia.
To a Gallon of Spirits or Brandy, put in two handfuls of the Buds of young
Laurel-Branches; infuse this till the Liquor is of a taste as you would
have it: then pour off the Liquor, and sweeten it to your Fancy with fine
Sugar powder'd. This is a way that a Distiller, who is dead, practised a
long while, as well as the making of Gin, or Geneva Brandy, with infusing
the Tops of the Juniper Plant in common Spirits. These I told him of, and
it is now at my own disposal, and therefore give it to the World. The
Ratafia tastes exactly as if the Kernels of Apricot or Plum-Stones had been
To make Salmy, or with us Salmy-Gundy. From Lady M.
Take the Breast of a Turkey, a Chicken, or the Lean of some Veal that has
been roasted rather than boil'd; but if that happens, it will still do. But
however it is, take none of the Skin, nor any Fat. Mince this very small
about half a Pound, and then take off the Skin of a pickled Herring, and
mince the Flesh of it very small, or for want of that, cut the Flesh of
some Anchovys very small; then cut a large Onion small, an Apple or two as
small as the rest. Mix these Meats together and laying them in little
Heaps, three on a Plate, let some whole Anchovys curl'd or upright, in the
Middle, and garnish with sliced Lemon, Capers and other Pickles, with red
Beet-Roots pickled and sliced. This to be served cold; and when you eat it,
use Oil, Vinegar, and a little Mustard.
To serve up pickled Herrings. From the same.
Take large pickled Herrings, take off the Skin; then take the Flesh from
the Bones, on each side, all in one piece, crossing them every half-inch.
Then lay the Parts next the Head, in the middle of the Plate, spreading
their Bodies to the outside, like a Star, garnishing them with the Roots of
red Beets sliced, Lemon sliced, and Berberries pickled. This is commonly
eaten with Vinegar, and Bread and Butter, but Onion and Pepper is sometimes
Marmalade of Peaches. From the same.
Take Peaches, well grown and almost ripe; pare them, and take their Flesh
clean from the Stones. Lay them with a little Water into a Stew-Pan, and
add three Quarters of their weight of fine Sugar powder'd. Let this stew
till the Peaches are tender, and then mash them with a Spoon, letting them
boil gently all the while, till the Whole becomes thick, almost like a
Paste; then take it out, and cool it in a China Dish, or earthen glazed
Pan; and when it is cold, put it into Glasses, and cover them over with
White _Peach-_Tarts. From the same.
Make some Coffins of sweet Paste, and when they are gently baked, and cold,
fill them with the above-mention'd Marmalade of Peaches, and serve them.
Apricots preserv'd for Tarts. From the same.
Take Apricots of the largest kind, When they begin to turn to Ripeness,
pare them and discharge them from the Stones. Cut them in Halves, and stew
them with a little Water, and their weight of fine Sugar powder'd. Boil
these gently over a clear Charcoal Fire, till the Liquor becomes of the
Consistence of a Jelly, and the Apricots are clear. Then when they are
cool, put them up in glazed Gallypots, or in Glasses. If you use them for
Tarts, put them in Coffins of sweet Paste, and cover them, and put them in
the Oven, till they are hot through. Then serve them with double-refined
Sugar grated over them. These may be either serv'd hot or cold. The Jelly
of this kind, in the Glasses, may be serv'd as a Sweetmeat in a Desert.
Memorandum, If, when these Fruits are ripe, you can have any Apples near
ripe, pare them, and slice them free from the Core, and stew them in as
much Water as will cover them, and their weight in fine Sugar, till by
boiling and stirring, the whole becomes of a Jelly; then in this, when it
is clear, stew your Apricots, or Peaches, till they are what you desire.
N.B. You may always colour these with Syrup of Mulberries, which gives no
Plums to make _Marmalade _of. From the same.
There are several sorts of Plums, which are fit for this use. And though
they differ in colour, that is, some red and some white, yet the Marmalade
made of any of them will be white, for the Colour is only in the Skin; and
that if it was to be used, could give no Tincture; but in our Case, we do
not want it. The Sorts are either the Bonum Magnum, as it is call'd,
which is a large, long, red Plum, with a Pulp very tender, but sour, when
it is raw from the Tree. Another is a large Plum, rather yellowish than
white, when it is ripe, and of the former Shape, like an Egg, which is
called by some the Egg-Plum; but more particularly the white Holland
Plum, and is so called by the Gardeners. These two have a Flesh and Juice
much like one another, and make a fine Shew in a Dish by way of Desert; but
are in my Opinion only fit for stewing. However, the Skins will part easily
from 'em, when they are ripe, and they both quit the Stone freely. Take
these and peel them, and divide them; then put them in a little Water and
their weight of fine Sugar, made into a Syrup, over a gentle Fire: put them
in when the Liquor is only warm, and when they are cover'd with the Syrup,
stew them gently, if you would preserve them in their Shape; and put them,
with the Syrup, into Glasses as soon as they are clear, or else mash them
into the Syrup, and let them boil till they become like a Paste; keeping
all stirring while they are over the Fire, or else they will burn to the
Pan. This Marmalade is good to be serv'd in Glasses as a Sweet-meat in a
Desert, or to be put into Coffins for Tarts, or to be brought upon the
Table in Saucers among the other Sweet-meats in a Desert.
To stew Cucumbers. From the _Devil-_Tavern, Fleet-street.
Take a dozen large green Cucumbers, that are not too full of Seed; pare
them, and slice them; then take two large Onions, and shred them
indifferently small. Put these in a Sauce-Pan, and set them over the Fire
to stew, with as much Salt as you think convenient; stir them now and then,
till they are tender, and then pour them into a Cullender to drain from the
Water, and are as dry as possible you can make them; then flour them, and
put some Pepper to them. After this, burn some Butter in a Frying-Pan; and
when it is very hot, put in your Cucumbers, and stir them continually till
they are brown; then put to them about a Gill of Claret; and when that is
well mix'd with them, serve them hot, under roast Mutton or Lamb; or else,
serve them on a Plate, upon Sippits fry'd and dip'd in Mutton or Beef
To Farce Cucumbers. From the same.
Take large Cucumbers and pare them, then scoop out all the Seeds, first
cutting off one End, then prepare the following Farce for them. Take the
Hearts of some Cabbage-Lettuce stew'd tender in Salt and Water, drain them
well, and chop them small, and cut some Onion very fine, shred a little
Parsley that has been boil'd tender, and a Mushroom pickled; and add a
little All-Spice finely powder'd, and some Pepper, a little Salt, and some
Fat of Bacon chopt small. Mix these well together, with the Yolk of an Egg
or two, according to your Quantity, and stuff the Cucumbers full of it.
Then tie the Ends, that were cut off close, with Packthread, and stew them
in Water and Salt till they are tender; then drain them and flour them, and
fry them brown in Hogs-Lard very hot, and let them drain; then take off the
Threads that hold them together, and lay them in your Dish, and pour the
following Sauce over them: viz. Take Gravey well season'd, and as much
Claret; boil these together, with some Lemon-Peel, and All-Spice; and
thicken this Sauce with burnt Butter. These are good to be serv'd with
Mutton Cutlets, as well as alone.
To make a Shropshire Pye.
Take a couple of Rabbits, and cut them in pieces; season them well with
Pepper and Salt; then cut some pieces of fat Pork, and season them in like
manner. Lay these into your Crust, with some pieces of Butter, upon the
bottom Crust, and close your Pye. Then pour in half a Pint of Water, and
red Wine mixt, and bake it. Some will grate the best part of a Nutmeg upon
the Meat, before they close the Pye, which is a very good way. This must be
To make a Shropshire Pye, another way. From Lady H.
Take Rabbits and Pork, cut and season'd as above; then make a Farce of the
Rabbits Livers parboil'd, and shred small; some fat Bacon shred small, some
sweet Marjoram powder'd, some Pepper and Salt, and made into a Paste, with
the Yolks of Eggs beaten; and then make this into Balls, and lay them in
your Pye, amongst the Meat, at proper Distances. Then take the Bottoms of
three or four Artichokes boil'd tender, and cut in Dice; and lay these
likewise amongst the Meat. Put in also some Coxcombs blanch'd; then close
your Pye, and pour in as much Wine and Water as you think convenient. Bake
it, and serve it hot.
To make artificial Coxcombs. From Mr. Renaud.
Take Tripe, without any Fat, and with a sharp Knife pare away the fleshy
part, leaving only the brawny or horny part about the thickness of a Cock's
Comb. Then, with a Jagging-Iron, cut Pieces out of it, in the shape of
Cocks Combs, and the remaining Parts between, may be cut to pieces, and
used in Pyes, and serve every whit as well as Cocks Combs: but those cut in
form, please the Eye best; and, as Mr. Renaud observes, the Eye must be
pleased, before we can taste any thing with Pleasure. And therefore, in
Fricassees we should put those which are cut according to Art.
Calf's Liver stuffed and roasted. From the same.
Take a Calf's Liver, the Morning it is kill'd, and make a hole in it, with
a large Knife, to run length-ways, but not quite through it; then make a
farced Meat, or stuffing for it, of some of the Liver parboil'd, and some
Fat of Bacon cut very fine, some fresh Lemon-Peel grated, some sweet Herbs
powder'd, and some butter'd Eggs, as much as may be necessary, to mix with
the other Ingredients; then add some grated Bread, and some Spices finely
beat, with some Pepper and Salt: then fill that part that you cut in the
Liver with this farced Meat; and cut other Places if you will, and fill
them likewise. You may then lard the Liver, if you will, with Bacon Fat,
and roast it, flouring it very well, and basting it with Butter, till it is
enough. But it is reckon'd rather better by some, when the Liver is
stuffed, to brush it over with the Yolk of an Egg, and strew upon it
raspings of Bread sifted, some Flour, some dry'd sweet Herbs powder'd, and
some Spice; and then enclose the Whole with the Caul of Veal; so roast it,
and it will make an excellent Dish. To be served hot, either with Venison
Sauce, made of Claret boil'd with Cinnamon, and sweeten'd with Sugar, or
with Gravey Sauce, with a little Wine in it.
To roast a Calf's Liver, another way. From Mrs. M. N.
Take a Calf's Liver, as before, and stuff it as above, only with this
Alteration in the Stuffing. Shred some Veal-Suet very small, and add to
that some grated Bread, Spice, and dry'd sweet Herbs finely powder'd, with
some Currans plump'd, and a little Salt; then make this into a Paste, with
some Eggs beaten; and when you have stuffed what Parts you please, with the
Mixture, roast it, basting it well with Butter, and strewing on, now and
then, some of the above Mixture, as far as it can be in powder, or admit of
strewing. Then serve it hot, with melted Butter and Lemon-Juice, or
Verjuice, and garnish with Lemon sliced, and pickled Berberries.
Cream Custard. From Lady H.
Boil a Quart of Cream, with some grated Nutmeg, and a little Mace finely
powder'd; then beat the Yolks of twelve Eggs, with half as many Whites,
with a little Salt: then add a spoonfull of Sack, and one of Orange-Flower
Water, or Rose-Water: then put about six Ounces of fine Loaf-Sugar beaten
fine, and well sifted; and mix all together, when the Cream is not too hot;
then pass it through a fine Sieve, and bake it in China Cups.
To imitate the fat Livers of Capons roasted. From the same.
Take a Calf's Liver fresh, and cut it in pieces, in the shape of large
Capons Livers. Dip every one in Flour, and spit them on Lark-Spits, the
flat Sides against each other, but minding to put between them a slice of
fat Bacon. Roast them, and baste them well with Butter, and drudging them
often with rasped Bread sifted, and flour with a little Salt. When they are
enough, serve them with the following Sauce. Take two or three Necks of
Fowls, if you have them, or else, a little clean Beef Gravey, a little
Water, a little Ale, or small Beer; an Onion and some Pepper and Salt: then
strain off the Sauce, and pour it into the Dish before you lay in your
Livers, and garnish with Slices of Lemon, sliced Beet-Roots pickled, and
sifted raspings of Bread. These do well likewise to be laid about a roasted
To make Pound Cakes. From the same.
Take a Pound of double refined Loaf-Sugar beaten and sifted; then beat
eight Eggs and stir the Sugar in them; then melt a Pound of Butter, and
stir that in with the rest, and then stir in a Pound of Flour, some Mace
finely beat, with some Nutmeg grated, and some Sack, and Orange-Flower
Water; beat these all together for an hour and a half till all is well
mix'd; then stir in some Currans plump'd a little. To make good the name of
the Cake, there should be a Pound of a sort. Some put about a quarter of a
Pound of Caraway Comfits; but every way is good. Bake these in little Pans,
in, a gentle Oven, and when they are quite cold, turn them out, and keep
them in oaken Boxes, with Papers between them, in a dry Place.
To make a Six Hour Pudding. From the same.
Take a Pound of Beef Suet, pick'd clean from the Skins and bloody Parts,
and chop it pretty small; then take a Pound of Raisins of the Sun, and
stone them; then shred them, and mix them together: add to them a large
spoonfull of Flour, and six Eggs beaten, a little Lisbon Sugar, some
Salt, and some Cloves, and Mace, beaten. Then mix these well together, and
make two Puddings of them, tied up in Cloths well flour'd; boil them six
Hours, and serve them with Sugar and Butter in Cups. This will cut very
firm, and not taste at all greasy. And if you save one cold, cut it in
Slices, and lay it upon a Grid-Iron, under Beef while it is roasting, and
it eats very well with Beef Gravey hot.
To make a Venison Pasty. From the same.
Take six Pounds of Cambridge potted Butter, and rub it into a peck of
Flour, but do not rub in your Butter too small; and then make it into a
Paste, with Water: then butter your Pan well, and when your Paste is roll'd
out thick, lay it in the Pan, preserving only enough for the Lid. The
Cambridge Butter is mention'd, because it is a little Salt; or else, if
you use fresh Butter, there should be some Salt put into the Crust. When
that is prepar'd, take a side of Venison, and take off the Skin, as close
as can be, and take the Bones out quite free from the Flesh; then cut this
through length-ways, and cut it cross again, to make four Pieces of it;
then strew these Pieces with Pepper and Salt, well mix'd, at discretion:
and after having laid a little of the Pepper and Salt at the bottom of the
Pasty, with some pieces of Butter; then lay in your pieces of Venison, so
that at each Corner the Fat may be placed; then lay some Butter over it, in
pieces, and close your Pasty. When it is ready for the Oven, pour in about
a Quart of Water, and let it bake from five a Clock in the Morning till one
in the Afternoon, in a hot Oven. And at the same time put the Skin and the
Bones broken, with Water enough to cover them, and some Pepper and Salt
into a glaz'd earthen Pan, into the same Oven; and when you draw the Pasty,
pour off as much as you think proper, of the clear Liquor, into your Pasty.
Serve it hot, but it is properly a side-board Dish, and the Carver ought
always to take the Services, of the Pasty, from the Corners where the Fat
is, to do honour to the Master and his Park.
To roast a Hog's Harslet. From the same.
Take a Hog's Harslet, as soon as the Hog is kill'd, lay aside the Lights,
and cut the Liver in thick Slices, and the Heart in thinner Pieces; then
take some of the Crow of an Hog, and cut that in Pieces equal with the
rest. Then take the Sweetbreads, with some of the Sticking-Pieces, as they
are called, and some Slices of fat Bacon. Dip these into Eggs beaten, and
then dip them again into grated Bread, some red Sage chopt small, and some
Pepper and Salt, with a little sweet Marjoram, or sweet Basil powder'd;
then put the Pieces, broad-side one to another, upon a small Spit, always
observing to put the Bacon next the Heart, and the Crow next the Liver;
then wrap them up in a Cawl of Veal, and roast it. Put these Pieces as
close as you can together, and when it is done, serve it with some melted
Butter and Mustard, with a little Lemon-Juice.
To make Cream of Raspberries. From Mrs. Heron.
Take thick Cream, a Quart, and put to that, either some Raspberry Syrup, or
some Jamm of Raspberries; but the Syrup will mix much easier with it:
however, the Jamm of Raspberries is accounted the best by some, because
that has the Seeds in it. But I think, that Syrup of Raspberries is better,
because all is smooth, and the Cream tastes sufficiently of the
Raspberries. One must serve this with the Desert. But if you use the Jamm
of Raspberries, you must beat it with some of the Cream a good while before
it will mix; and then put it to the other Cream, and stir it a little, and
it will mix.
Artificial Cream, to be mix'd with any Preserves of Fruit. From Mrs. M.
S. of Salisbury.
Take a Quart of Milk, and when it is boil'd, put in the Yolks of eight Eggs
well beaten with the Whites of six. Put not in the Eggs while the Milk is
too hot, lest they curdle. Then, when they are well mix'd, set them over a
gentle Fire, and stir them all the while; and when you perceive them to be
thick enough, put into them what quantity you please of Syrup, or Jamms of
Apricots, Peaches, or Plums, or Cherries, or Oranges, Lemons, or other
Fruits, stirring them well till they partake enough of the preserv'd
Fruit's taste, and then serve them up, in China Basons, cold, in a
Desert, without any Ornament of Flowers.
To make Sweet-meat Cream. From the same.
Take either clean Cream from the Dairy, or else make the foregoing
artificial Cream, and slice preserv'd Apricots, or preserv'd Peaches or
Plums, into it, having first sweeten'd the Cream well, with fine Loaf
Sugar, or with the same Syrup they were preserv'd in. Mix these well, and
serve them separately, cold, in China Basons.
To embalm Pidgeons. From a Lady in Suffolk.
This Receipt was communicated in this manner: viz. Sir, I have seen the
Method you propose to embalm Partridges, in your Farmer's Monthly
Director, and have tried it so far, that I have kept them, done that way,
a Month. I had then a mind to try what I could do with Pidgeons; and as
soon as they were kill'd, I was diligent to take out all the Blood, and
wash them, and dry them, as is directed, with warm Cloths, both inside and
outside. I then laid them in Pans of earthen Ware, and cover'd them with
melted Butter, which kept them very well, for a long time. I wash'd the
Necks of the Pidgeons, when the Crops were taken out, with Vinegar, and
dry'd them. Then I used them as you direct for Partridges, and they kept
sweet a Month, fit for Roasting; and they eat the same as if they were
fresh kill'd. This I send you word of, because you may know how far your
embalming of Partridges has taken Effect, and to tell you, the Lady who
told you of it, understood very well what she did. As for my part, I used
fresh Butter; but you did not say whether it should be salt or fresh, and I
try'd Pidgeons, because they are Fowls which decay sooner than any. If you
think this worth your Notice,
Your humble Servant.
To preserve Pidgeons another way. From the same.
Take Pidgeons fresh kill'd; wash them from the Blood, and take off the
Flesh, as clean as you can from the Bones, and discharge all the Inside:
then season them well with Pepper and Salt, with a little Mace and Nutmeg
grated, and boil them in equal quantities of Vinegar and Water, till they
are very tender with Cloves, or other Spice, as you like, and if you add a
Bay-leaf or two it will be better. When your Pidgeons are boil'd tender
enough, take them from the Fire, and when the Liquor is cold, lay your
Pidgeons in a large Gally-pot, and pour the Liquor upon them, and cover
them up close with Leather, and they will keep a long time.
An Attempt to preserve Cucumbers, for Stewing, in the Winter. From the
You have often told me, that you was a Lover of Cucumbers, and more
especially stew'd, than any other way; which I find many others of my
Friends come into. I propose, that you should pare and slice Cucumbers as
usual for stewing; and then with a little Salt and Pepper, with their own
Liquor stew them in a Sauce-Pan till they are a little tender; then pour
them into a Cullendar, and when they are drain'd well from the Liquor, boil
some White Wine, with Water, half one, and half the other, with whole
Pepper; and when the Liquor is cold, put the Cucumbers into a Gally-pot,
and pour the Liquor over them: and, if you put a little Oil upon the
Liquor, I am persuaded they will keep several Months. I wish it may be
try'd, for I have thought of it; and according to my Judgment it may be fit
to use, any time in the Winter, for stewing.
When you use these, pour away all the Liquor, and let them pass through a
Saucepan with a little Salt and Water, till they are tender, as you would
have them; then drain them again in a Cullendar, and fry them brown, with
burnt Butter, first flouring them, and a little Pepper; and when they are
enough, put in a Glass of Claret, or a Glass of White Wine.
Your humble Servant.
Pippin Tart. From the same.
Cut some golden Pippins in halves, pare them, and take out the Cores; then
stew them with half their weight of Sugar, and some Lemon-Peel, cut in thin
long Slices, and Water enough to cover them. When they are clear, they are
enough; then set them by to cool, and strain off the Liquor, or Syrup, and
put that in a Pan to stew gently, with some candy'd Lemon and Orange-Peel,
in slices; then have a sweet Paste prepared in a Dish, and lay in your
Pippins, and pour the Syrup, and Sweetmeats, over them, and bake them in a
gentle Oven; and when it is hot, pour some Cream either pure or artificial
over them, and serve them to the Table.
To Pickle Marygold-Flowers. From Mr. T. of Buckingham.
Though the Marygold Flower is of old date in Pottage; yet it continues
still its stand among the useful things of the Kitchen, and cannot more
easily be worn out, according to the custom of the Country, when the
Country Folks make Broth. Mint with Pease, Fennel with Mackarel, and such
like, cannot be forgot. And as the Marygold-Flowers are used in Porridge, I
send the Receipt how to pickle them. Strip the Flower-leaves off, when you
have gather'd the Flowers, at Noon, or in the Heat of the Day, and boil
some Salt and Water; and when that is cold, put your Marygold-Flower Leaves
in a Gallypot, and pour the Salt and Water upon them; then shut them up
close till you use them, and they will be of a fine Colour, and much fitter
for Porridge than those that are dry'd.
Seed-Cake. From the same.
Make some Paste of fine Flour, such as you would make for light Bread, with
Yeast. Take five Pounds of this Dough, Without Salt in it, and cover it
before a Fire for half an Hour, to make it rise; then take two Pounds and a
half of fresh Butter melted, and five Eggs beaten well with half a Pound of
fine Lisbon Sugar. Mix these well with your Paste, and work it till it is
as light as possible; and when your Oven is very hot and clean, strew into
your Cake a Pound of smooth Caraway Comfits; then put some Butter on the
Sides and Bottom of your Pan, and put in your Cake, and one Hour and a
quarter will bake it. When it comes out of the Oven, cover it with Cloths
of Linnen till it is cold; then put it, the next Day, a little while into
an Oven. N.B. You must be sure to put in the Sugar after the Butter. One
may put on an Iceing if one will.
To make Orange-Chips. From the same.
Take some fresh Oranges about February, and pare them very thin; they are
then very cheap. Boil them in several Waters till they are tender, and have
lost their Bitterness; then put them into cold Water for twelve Hours or
more. Then make a Syrup for them in the following manner. Take about their
weight of fine Sugar powder'd, and mix it with as much Water as it will
take in, or a little more. Boil this, and scum it well; then drain the
Orange-Peels from the Water they were steep'd in, and put them in a glaz'd
earthen Vessel, and then pour the boiling hot Syrup upon them, letting them
remain so till the Day following; then pour the Syrup from them, and boil
it afresh, and pour it on a second time, and repeat the same work till your
Peels are very clear, and the Syrup very thick; and then dry them in a
Stove, and they will be fit for use, in the Condition we buy them. One may
candy Lemon-Chips after the same manner.
To make Hartshorn-Jelly. From the same.
Take six Ounces of Harts-horn Shavings; put them into two Quarts of Water,
and two or three bits of Lemon-Peel, and set this in a Sand-heat, for six
or eight Hours, or let them infuse about ten Hours upon hot Embers. Then
boil it briskly, and when you find it will jelly, as you may do, by taking
out a little of the Liquor in a Spoon, and cooling it; then strain it off,
and add to it about half a Pound of double-refined Sugar powder'd very
fine; about a Gill of Sack, or two or three spoonfuls of Mountain Wine, the
Juice of two Lemons; then set this on a slow Fire, and as it heats, beat
the Whites of two Eggs to a froth, and put it into the Pan, where the Jelly
is, at times as it rises; and then, when it just boils up, take it from the
Fire, and it will be clarified. Then pour it by small quantities into the
Jelly-bag, and let it drop or run into some Receiver; but it will be apt to
run thick at first: then take that which is first run, if it be thick, and
pour again into the Jelly-bag, and you will find it come clear. Then place
your Glasses to receive it, and change the full one for another, which you
must carefully watch, that your Glasses be not soil'd in the least, for the
Beauty of this, in one particular, is its transparency; and again, it
should not be too stiff. Some only take the Harts-horn Shavings, six Ounces
to two Quarts of Water, and boil it gently till the Liquor will jelly,
without the expence of a Sand-heat, or setting it on hot Embers. The
boiling it is the best way, but requires more Patience.
To make a Tart of the Ananas, or Pine-Apple. From Barbadoes.
Take a Pine-Apple, and twist off its Crown: then pare it free from the
Knots, and cut it in Slices about half an Inch thick; then stew it with a
little Canary Wine, or Madera Wine, and some Sugar, till it is thoroughly
hot, and it will distribute its Flavour to the Wine much better than any
thing we can add to it. When it is as one would have it, take it from the
Fire; and when it is cool, put it into a sweet Paste, with its Liquor, and
bake it gently, a little while, and when it comes from the Oven, pour Cream
over it, (if you have it) and serve it either hot or cold.
Marmalade of Pine-Apples, or Ananas.
When you have small Pine-Apples in Fruit, which are not noble enough to be
brought to the Table, twist off their Crowns, and pare them; then slice
them, and put them into a Syrup of Water, Sugar, and Pippins; and boil them
with half their quantity of Sugar added to them, with a little White Wine,
breaking them with a Spoon, as they boil, till they come to a Mash, or are
a little tender. Then take them from the Fire, and put the Marmalade into
Glasses to keep, and cover every Glass with white Paper, preserving them in
a dry Place.
To dress the Giblets of a Tortoise, or Sea-Turtle. From a Barbadoes
Take the Head, the Feet, and the Tail, of either of these, and taking off
their Scales, stew them three or four Hours, in Salt and Water, till they
are almost tender; then broil them a little with Pepper and Salt on them,
and then put them into a Stew-pan with a Shallot, and some Spice and sweet
Herbs, according to your Taste; some strong Gravey, and some Wine, and
thicken the Sauce, taking out the bunch of sweet Herbs. You may put then
some Juice of Limes to them, or Chadocks or Lemons, to make them fine.
N.B. This is a dainty Dish, if they are broil'd, after the first stewing,
because as they are sinewey, the Sinews ought to be a little scorched by
broiling, or else they will not be so tender as one would have them.
There are two Sorts of Tortoises, the Land, and the Sea-Tortoise; but the
Sea-Tortoise or Turtle, is what I mean, which is that which we have about
the West-Indies. This is a fine Animal, partaking of the Land and Water.
Its Flesh between that of Veal, and that of a Lobster, and is extremely
pleasant, either roasted or baked. There are some of these Creatures that
weigh near two hundred Weight. They are frequently brought to England in
Tubs of Sea Water, and will keep alive a long time.
To roast a Piece of Turtle, or Tortoise. From the same.
Take a piece of the Flesh of about five or six Pounds, and lay it in Salt
and Water two Hours; then stick a few Cloves in it, and fasten it to the
Spit, baste it at first with Wine and Lemon-Juice; and when it is near
enough, drudge some Flour over it, with the raspings of Bread sifted; and
then baste it well, either with Oil, or Butter, strewing on, from time to
time, more Flour and Raspings till it is enough; then take the Liquor in
the Pan, and pouring off the Fat, boil it with some Lemon-Peel, and a
little Sugar and Salt, and pour it over the Turtle. So serve it hot.
To make a Turtle, or _Tortoise-_Pye. From the same.
Cut the Flesh of Turtle, or Tortoise, into Slices, about an Inch thick;
then take Cloves beaten fine, with some Pepper and Salt, and a little sweet
Herbs, and season your Pieces with them; then lay them in your Crust, with
some Lemons sliced, and a quarter of a Pint of Oil-Olive pour'd over them,
Or else some Butter laid in bits upon them. In the cutting your Pieces,
distribute your Fat and Lean, equally as may be; and though the Fat is of a
greenish colour, it is yet very delicious: then close your Pye, and just
before you put it in the Oven, pour in some White Wine, and bake it in a
gentle Oven till it is tender. Then serve it hot.
To preserve Ginger-Roots. From the same.
Take Roots of Ginger, as we have them dry in England; wash them well, and
lay one Pound of them to steep, ten or twelve Days, in White Wine and
Water, stirring them every Day. Then take two Quarts of White Wine, and
about half a Pint of Lemon-Juice, and boil them together a quarter of an
Hour; then add two Pounds and a half of fine Sugar, and boil it to a Syrup,
taking off the Scum as it rises; then put in your Ginger, and boil it a
quarter of an Hour; then let it cool in a glazed Pan till the next Day, and
then boil it again in the Syrup for half an Hour, and let it cool, as
before, till the Day following, and repeat the boiling and cooling till
your Ginger is clear, and put it into your Glasses, and cover them with
Papers. It makes a fine Sweet-meat for the Winter.
To preserve Ginger-Roots, fresh taken out of the Ground. From the same.
As Ginger is very common in the West-Indies, so the Roots are either
preserved or pickled, when they are fresh taken out of the Ground, and we
have now Ginger, growing in Pots, almost in every Garden where there is a
Stove; and in a Year's time a single Root will almost fill a Pot; so that
one might easily have enough of our own, to preserve every Year. We must
take them up, when they have no Leaves upon them; and then scald them in
Water, and rub them with a coarse Cloth till they are dry; then put them
into White Wine and Water, and boil them half an. Hour; then let them cool,
and boil them again half an Hour. Then make a Syrup with White Wine two
Quarts, half a Pint of Lime or Lemon-Juice, and two Pounds and a half of
fine Sugar, with two Ounces of the Leaves of Orange-Flowers. When these
boil together, put in your Ginger, and boil it gently half an Hour; then
let it cool in an earthen glaz'd Vessel, and continue to boil it every Day,
and cooling it till the Roots of your Ginger are clear. Then put it up in
Gallypots, or in Glasses, and cover them with Papers, to keep for use.
To make Paste of Pippins, or other fine Apples. From the same.
Take large Golden-Pippins, or Golden-Rennets, and scald them, with their
Skins on; then pare them, and take out the Cores, and beat them in a Marble
Mortar very well, with a little Lemon-Peel grated. Take then their weight
of fine Sugar, and a little Water, and boil that in a Skillet to a candy
height; then put in your Apples, and boil them thick in the Syrup till they
will leave the Skillet, and when it is almost cold, work it up with fine
Loaf-Sugar powder'd, and mould it into Cakes, then dry them.
To preserve Cornelian-Cherries. From the same.
Take Cornelian-Cherries, when they are full ripe, and take their weight in
fine Sugar powder'd; then put these into your preserving Pan, and lay a
Layer of Sugar, and another of Fruit; and so on till you have laid all in,
covering them with Sugar; then pour upon them half a Pint of White Wine,
and set it on the Fire, and as soon as the Sugar is all melted, boil them
up quick, and take off the Scum as it rises, stirring them every now and
then: and when the Fruit is clear, they are enough. Then put them into
Glasses, and cover them with Papers.
To make Marmalade of Cornelian-Cherries. From the same.
When your Cornelian-Cherries are full ripe, take out the Stones, and to
every Pound of Fruit, take its weight of fine Sugar powder'd. Wet it with
White Wine, and boil it to a candy'd height; then put in your Fruit, with
the Juice that comes from them; then boil them very quick, and stir it
often, scumming it clean; and when you see it very clear, and of a good
Consistence, put it into a glaz'd earthen Pan; and when it is almost cold,
put it into Glasses, and cover them with white Paper, and keep it in a dry
Room. Note, If you let any of these sharp Fruits stand to cool in your
Sweet-meat-Pans, they will take an ill taste from them.
To make Jamm of Damsons. From the same.
Take Damsons, full ripe, a Gallon; pick them from the Stalks, that may
happen to be about them, and the Leaves that are sometimes gather'd with
them: then take near their weight of Sugar, and about a Quart of Water, and
boil them well together, and put in your Damsons, and boil them till they
are tender, breaking them with a Spoon, all the while, till the whole is
thicken'd. Then put it in Gallypots, and set it to cool; then close the
Pots down with Leather.
To preserve Currans in Jelly. From the same.
Take some of the large Dutch red or white Currans, when they are ripe,
and pick them from the Stalks; then, with a Pin, pick out the Stones; or,
you may, if you will, leave them on the Stalks, if they are large Bunches,
but still pick out the Kernels. Then take their weight in Sugar, and wet it
with a little Water, and add a little Syrup of Raspberries to it; then boil
it to a Syrup, scumming it as it rises: then put in your Currans, and boil
them up quick, shaking them often, still taking off the Scum as it rises.
They will be enough done to put up, when the Syrup will jelly, as you may
try by putting some in a Spoon, and letting it cool. When you find this,
pour out all into Glasses, when it has cool'd a little. If your Currans are
pick'd from the Stalks, or if they are in Bunches, then let the Syrup be
half cold, and pour it into the Glasses; and then put in your Bunches,
placing them as you would have them situated, and as it cools, they will
fix in their several Stations; cover the Glasses then with white Paper.
Note, The red Currans ought to be done by themselves, and the white by
themselves, for both together will make a disagreeable Mixture.
To dry Apricots. From Mrs. Walsingham of Suffolk.
Chuse for this use, the large Turkey or Roman-Apricot, almost ripe; Stone
them, and pare them; then throw them into cold Water, with the Parings;
weigh the pared Apricots, and prepare an equal weight of fine Sugar
powder'd; then put some of the Water the Apricots were steep'd in, to the
Sugar, and boil them to a candy'd height: you may then put in your
Apricots, and boil them till they are clear, and when they have lain a few
Days, in the Syrup, lay them upon a fine Wyre-Sieve, and dry them in a warm
Place. Then, when they are done, put them in oaken Boxes, with Papers
To stew a Rump of Beef. From Mrs. L——
Take a small Rump of Beef, lay it in a long Pan, deep enough to allow your
Beef to be cover'd; then put to it a Pint of Ale, a Quart of Claret, half a
Pint of Verjuice, or the Juice of two large Lemons; and as much Water
added, as will make Liquor enough to cover it, a Crust of Bread burnt, an
Anchovy, some bits of Lemon-Peel, a bunch of sweet Herbs, two large
Hertfordshire Turnips cut in dice, two large Onions cut in halves, some
Pepper and Salt, a Nutmeg sliced, a few Cloves, and a little Mace. Stop
this close, and let it stew, at least, five Hours; then lay your Beef in
the Dish, and pass the Liquor through a Sieve, and fill the Dish with it;
garnishing with Turnips, cut in Dice, boil'd tender, and then fry'd in
Hog's-Lard, and sliced Lemon, or you may bake your Rump of Beef, if you
will, for it is much the same. And this way you may likewise bake or stew a
Leg of Beef, or an Ox-Cheek, only break the Bones of the Leg of Beef, and
take out all the Bones of the Ox-Cheek, and take especially Care to clean
it, for it requires some nicety to do it well.
Pepper-Mint Water, From the same.
Take Pepper-Mint six handfuls, cut it a little, and infuse it two Days in
six Quarts of clean Spirit; then draw it off in a cold Still, marking every
Bottle, as it fills, with a Number, for the first Bottle will be far the
strongest, the second less strong, and the third weaker than the second;
and so as we draw off more, they will be still weaker, till at last it
becomes almost insipid, and somewhat sourish, but take none of that; then
cover the Mouth of your Bottles with Papers prick'd full of Holes, and let
them stand a Day or two; then pour your first Bottle into a large earthen
glaz'd Pan; and to that the second, and then the third, and the fourth, and
so on, till by mixing they all become of a sufficient strength; then put
them in Bottles, with a Knob or two of double-refin'd Loaf-Sugar, and cork
them close. This is an incomparable pleasant Dram, tasting like Ice, or
Snow, in the Mouth, but creates a fine warmth in the Stomach, and yields a
most refreshing Flavour.
This Sort of Mint is hard to be met with; but is lately cultivated in some
Physick Gardens at Mitcham. It must be kept well weeded, and the top of
the Bed, where it grows, must, when we cut it, be pricked up, a little,
with a small Fork, or the Earth made fine with a Trowel; because the
Runners, of this sort of Mint, shoot along upon the Surface of the Ground,
and so at the Joints strike Root, which is contrary to other Sorts of Mint,
which shoot their Runners under ground.
Damson-Wine to imitate Claret. From the same.
Take nine Gallons of Water, make it scalding hot, and pour it upon six and
thirty Pounds of Malaga Raisins well pick'd from the Stalks. The Raisins
should be sound, or they will spoil your Wine. While the Water is yet hot,
put into the Liquor half a Peck of Damsons full ripe, and pick'd clean of
the Stalks and Leaves, to each Gallon of Liquor; then stir them all
together in the open Tub we make this Infusion in, and continue stirring
them twice a Day for six Days. Keep this Tub cover'd with a Cloth all that
time: then let it stand five or six Days longer, without stiring, and then
draw it off: and if it is not deep-colour'd enough, put a little Syrup of
Mulberries to it, and work it with a piece of White-Bread toasted, and
spread with Yeast or Barm, in an open Vessel; and then tun it, keeping the
Bung of the Vessel open till the Wine has done singing in the Cask. Then
slop it close, and let it stand till it is clear, which will be in two or
three Months; then draw it off. Some will just give their Damsons a scald
in the Water before they pour it on the Raisins, which is a good way.
To Cure a Lap-Dog, when he continues drowsy some Days, and cannot eat.
From the same.
If you find a Lap-Dog to be sleepy, and will not take his Victuals for two
or three Days; or if he eats, and as often discharges it soon after; take a
large Tea-spoon-full of Rum or Brandy, and as much Water, and holding his
Head up, and his Mouth open with one Hand, pour it down his Throat. This is
quantity enough for one of the smallest Dogs, and will cure him in less
than half an Hour; but as the Dogs are larger, you may give to the biggest
a large spoonful of Rum or Brandy equally mix'd with Water, and so in
proportion to the size of the Dog. It is a sure Remedy.
Dog-Grass, or Couch-Grass, or Twitch-Grass, necessary to be had,
growing in Pots in London, to cure Lap-Dogs, that are sick, in the
Summer. From the same.
Couch-Grass is one of the Gardener's Plagues, and is in every Garden too
much. Take a Clump of this, and set it in a large Garden-Pot, and letting
it stand as airy as possible, water it gently every other Morning. There is
one sort of it, which is finely variegated, the Leaves appearing like
striped Ribbons. This fine sort is at the Ivy-House at Hoxton, where it
may be put in Pots at any time. This, or the other, should be put to a Dog,
at any time, when he is sick, and he will eat it greedily, and cure
himself; but for want of this Help, which favourite Lap-Dogs in London
want, they lose their briskness. I believe it would be worth some poor
Woman's while to sell this Grass, in London, where so many fine Lap-Dogs
are kept, and indulged so much, that they cannot be taken abroad to search
their Physick; while those of the larger kind take their way abroad, in the
Mornings, at their pleasure. This, Sir, I send you with some other
Receipts, because Dogs are not a little useful about a Farm, and the little
ones are no less agreeable to their Keepers. And I am sure, if you publish
these, they will prove very acceptable to many Ladies, and Gentlemen, who
are Admirers of these faithful Creatures.
I am, &c.
Lisbon or Portugal-Cakes. From the same_,_
Take a Pound of double-refin'd Loaf-Sugar beaten fine, and past through a
fine Sieve. Mix this with a Pound of fine Flour; then rub into these a
Pound of fresh or new Butter, till your Sugar and Flour looks like
Bread-Crumbs; then add, two or three spoonfulls of Orange-Flower-Water, and
about ten spoonfuls of Canary-Wine: then beat ten Eggs, till their Whites
are whipt to Snow, and mix the Eggs, with the rest, with a quarter of a
Pound of blanched Almonds beaten in a Marble Mortar, with some Orange-Flower
Water; and when you have butter'd your Pans well, fill them half full with
this Mixture, and bake them, if you make them without Currans, or else fill
the Pans fuller, first plumping the Currans, which should be in proportion,
as you please.
Imperial Florentine. From Mr. Byecorf at Augsburgh.
Cut the leanest part of a Leg of Veal, in thin Slices, and beat them with
the Back of a Knife, as you would do Scots Collups; then season the
Cutlets with Cloves, Pepper beaten fine to powder, some Pepper and Salt,
with some Nutmeg grated, a little dry'd sweet Marjoram powder'd, or some
sweet Basil. Lay this Mixture pretty thick upon them, and roll them up with
a little Piece of fat Bacon, in the middle; then lay in your Paste to the
Dish, and over the Bottom strew a little Pepper, Salt, and Nutmeg, with
some Balls of farced Meat, with bits of Butter, placed here and there. Put
in then your rolls of Veal, with some Cocks-Combs blanched, a quarter of a
Pint of Mushroom Buttons pickled, some Slices of Lemon, with half a Pint of
White Wine, and about a Pint of Water; then close your Pye, and when it is
baked, serve it hot. N.B. Before you close it, put some bits of Butter on
the top of your Rolls of Meat.
To make Farced Meat, for the foregoing Florentine. From the same.
Take the Lean of a Leg of Veal, chop it small, and beat it well in a Marble
Mortar, with as much Fat of the Kidney of Veal; and then put some Pepper,
Salt, Cloves, Nutmeg, Powder of dry'd sweet Marjoram, and some Mushrooms,
chopt as you please; then add as many Eggs, beaten as you think proper,
with some grated Bread, to make it into a Paste, and roll this Mixture into
Balls. Some instead of the Kidney-Fat of Veal, will chop the same quantity
of fat Bacon.
To make a Tart of white Beet-Cards. From the same.
Take some white Beet-Cards, (or Leaves) as much Spinach-Leaves, and the
same quantity of French Sorrel, which has a round Leaf. Chop these small,
or if you beat them all together in a Marble Mortar, it is better; then
strain out the Juice, and put it amongst the same proportion, or quantity,
of the same Herbs, fresh cut, that is, put the Liquor to as many Herbs as
you cut before, and shred them; then add to them about five Ounces of good
Sugar, and you may put as much Currans. Mix these well, and bake them; then
pour over it, while it is hot, some Cream that has been boil'd thick, and
serve it hot: but if you use raw Cream, from the Dairy, you must mix it
with the Ingredients, and then strew fine powder'd Sugar over it, but serve
it hot, let it be which way you will.
To make a Preserve of Quinces, white in Jelly. From the same.
Make a Syrup of Golden-Pippins, or Golden-Rennets; and to make that, pare
your Apples, and core them, but never use two sorts together, for one will
be soft before the other is half done. Always take this for a Rule in
Apples, Onions, and Turnips; they should be all of one kind, and all from
the same Place, or else you will be disappointed. Boil your Apples with
their weight in Sugar, and as much Water as will mix with it: boil this to
a Jelly, and in the mean time, pare your Quinces, and cut them in Quarters,
taking them clear off the Core; then boil them, first in fair Water, till
they are a little tender, and then put them into the boiling Syrup, and
keep them gently boiling half an Hour, or what one might more properly call
stewing. If the Quinces are not then clear, boil them again, the next Day,
in the same Liquor; and when the Quinces are as clear as they can be, which
is never very much like other Fruits, but we should rather say tender, put
them into Gallypots, or Glasses, and pour the Syrup, or Jelly, over them,
to keep; and as soon as they are cold, then put Papers over them.
To Candy whole Orange, or Lemon-Peels.
Take some of the fairest Oranges, or Lemons, and cut a small hole in the
top of them; then scoop out all the Pulp, as clean as possible; lay these
in Water to steep eight or ten Days, shifting them to fresh Waters twice a
Day; then boil them in several Waters, till they are tender enough to run a
Straw through them. Then take one Pound of double-refin'd Loaf-Sugar to
each Pound of Peel, and a Quart of Water: then make your Syrup, and boil
your Peels in it eight or ten Minutes, and let them stand in your Syrup
five or six Days, in an earthen glaz'd Vessel, for it would spoil in a
Brass or Copper Pan: then to every Pound put one Pound more of Sugar into
your Syrup, and boil your Peels in it, till they are clear; then put them
into Gallypots, and boil your Syrup till it is almost of a Candy height,
and pour it upon your Peels; and when it is cold, cover it. The same manner
they preserve the Peels of green Oranges, Lemons, and Limes, in
To stew Soles. From Yarmouth.
Take the largest Soles you can get, gut them, and skin them; lay them then
into a Stew-pan, and pour in about a Pint of good Beef Gravey, and as much
Claret; some bits of Lemon-Peel, an Anchovy or two, a stick of
Horse-Radish, a bunch of sweet Herbs, a large Onion, half a large Nutmeg,
some Cloves and Mace, whole Pepper, and Salt, with a little bit of Butter.
Then stew these till the Fish is enough, and pour off the Liquor, through a
Sieve, and thicken it with burnt Butter, having first put to it the Juice
of a Lemon. Then pour the Sauce over the Fish, and garnish with Lemon
sliced, and the Roots of red Beets pickled and sliced, with Horse-Radish
scraped, and fry'd Bread.
A Hash of raw Beef. From Mr. Moring at the Blue-Posts Temple-Bar.
Cut some thin Slices of tender Beef, and put them in a Stew-Pan, with a
little Water, a bunch of sweet Herbs, some Lemon-Peel, an Onion, with some
Pepper, Salt, and some Nutmeg. Cover these close, and let them stew till
they are tender; then pour in a Glass or two of Claret; and when it is
warm, clear your Sauce of the Onion, Herbs, &c. and thicken it with burnt
Butter. It is an excellent Dish. Serve it hot, and garnish with Lemon
diced, and red Beet-Roots, Capers, and such like.
Thin Beef-Collups stew'd. From Oxford.
Cut raw Beef in thin Slices, as you would do Veal, for Scots Collups; lay
them in a Dish, with a little Water, a Glass of Wine, a Shallot, some
Pepper and Salt, and a little sweet Marjoram powdered; then clap another
Dish over that, having first put a thin slice or two of fat Bacon among
your Collups: then set your Mess, so as to rest upon the backs of two
Chairs, and take six Sheets of whited-brown Paper, and tear it in long
Pieces; and then lighting one of them, hold it under the Dish, till it
burns out, then light another, and so another till all your Paper is burnt;
and then your Stew will be enough, and full of Gravey. Some will put in a
little Mushroom Gravey, with the Water, and the other Ingredients, which is
yet a very good way.
Stew'd Beef-Steaks. From the Spring-Gardens at Vaux-Hall, Surrey.
Take good Rump-Beef Steaks, and season them with Pepper and Salt; then lay
them into the Pan, and pour in a little Water; then add a bunch of sweet
Herbs a few Cloves, an Anchovy, a little Verjuice, an Onion, and a little
Lemon-Peel, with a little bit of Butter, or fat Bacon, and a Glass of White
Wine. Cover these close, and stew them gently, and when they are tender,
pour away the Sauce, and strain it; then take out the Steaks, and flour
them, and fry them; and when you put them in the Dish, thicken the Sauce,
and pour it over them. This way was much approved.
To make Cologn's-Geneva. From Cologn.
Take good Brandy, one Gallon; then take two Pounds of Juniper-berries fresh
gather'd, and full ripe. Press these till you perceive a greenish Liquor
come from them; then put them into the Brandy, and let them remain about
ten Days: then pour them through a Cloth of coarse Linnen, and squeeze it,
and when you have the Liquor, if you find it too strong, you may add to it
some more Brandy, and half a Pound of fine Sugar to a Gallon. Then put it
in Flasks, or Bottles.
Then take the Pressings, and infuse them again in Brandy, for six or seven
Days, and distil them. This they call double Cologn's Gin, and the best
is sold in Holland, at three Shillings and Six-pence per Quart.
To make Scots-Snuff, or pure Tobacco-Snuff. From Mr. Hyslop.
Take the Leaves of good Tobacco, and spread them open; then dry them gently
in the Sun, or before the Fire, and strip them from the Stalks; when the
leafy part will crumble, between the Fingers; then put it into a Mill, and
with a Pestle rolling about it, the Tobacco will presently be ground, as
fine as Snuff; or else, if you have never a Mill, when your Tobacco will
break between the Fingers, lay it on an oaken Table, and pass the flat side
of a Knife over it, backwards and forwards, as if you was whetting it,
pressing it hard, and you will make fine Snuff. This I mention here,
because, sometimes, the Snuff-takers are without Snuff, and remote from any
Place where it may be had, and would give any Money for it; which was my
Case, when I learn'd this Receipt, and by the last Means was presently
supplied: we may make it likewise of cut Tobacco dry'd before the Fire.
Or if we raise Tobacco in our Gardens, pick the Leaves from the Stalks,
towards the Root, when they are full grown, tie six in a bunch together,
and hang them up to dry in the Shade; then dip them in Water, or some Beer
or Ale, and hang them up again to dry, and then press the Leaves one upon
another, in their Bunches, in a Box or Tub, as hard as possible; and in a
few Months time, they will make very good Snuff, being order'd as above
Butter turned to Oil recovered. From Mrs. M. N.
There are some Lands, as well as some Treatments of Butter in the Dairy,
that makes the Butter so very fat and greasy, that it is hard to melt,
without running to Oil; while, on the other hand, there is a sort of
Butter, which cuts as firm as Wax; and even this will sometimes turn to Oil
in the melting, but very seldom. However, when it so happens, pour your
oil'd Butter into a Porringer, and letting it stand a little, melt a little
fresh, and as soon as it is liquid, pour into it, by gentle degrees, at
times, some of the Butter that was oil'd before, keeping your Sauce-pan
shaking all the while; and if you find it any way difficult to be
recovered, pour in a little Milk, and shake them together, and it will
recover. Memorandum, A Sauce-pan that is very thin at the Bottom is apt
to oil Butter, let it be ever so good.
Orange or Lemon-Cakes. From the same.
Take some preserv'd Orange or Lemon-Peels, wash'd from their Syrup; then
beat them, in a Marble Mortar, to a Pulp, adding a little Orange-Flower
Water to them, and a very little Gum-Arabic to it powder'd, this will
become a Paste; then mould it into Cakes, with double-refined Sugar beaten
fine, and dry them; they must then be laid in Boxes, between sheets of
white Paper, and kept in a dry Place.
To dry Plums, of any sort, without Sugar. From the same.
Take a Wyre Sieve, and gather your Plums, not too ripe, nor in the heat of
the Day; run a Needle through the Skin of each of them, and lay them on the
Sieve, so as not to touch one another. Put your Sieve then into a declining
Oven, and let it stand twelve Hours; then set it by, and repeat the same
the second and third time, and if the Plums are large, then it may be they
will require the fourth or fifth time; but turn them every time, when you
are going to put them in the Oven. They will dry by this Means so well,
that you may keep them all the Winter, for use, in Boxes, in a dry Place.
Memorandum, Some of them will candy on the Outsides. The Mussel-Plum is a
very good one for this use.
The Shropshire and Worcestershire-Dish. From the same.
If you would please all People, by the several Receipts you publish, you
ought to have the particular Dish that is the Favourite of every County. In
Worcestershire and Shropshire, the following is in esteem, and I
believe you will oblige several Gentlemen and Ladies of these Parts, if you
would insert it in some of your Works.
Take some good middling Bacon, and fry it; then put in some Calf's Liver,
and cut it in thick Pieces, pepper it, and salt it; and when it is enough,
for it must not be fry'd hard, have ready prepared some Cabbage-Lettuce,
some white Beet-Cards, or Beet-Leaves, and some Spinach-Leaves, and chop
them together, with some Parsley, but not too small; then chop some Onion,
and mix with the rest; then throw them into your Frying pan, with a piece
of Butter, when the Bacon and Liver is out, and fry them till they are
tender, and as brown as may be; putting in a spoonful of Verjuice, or the
Juice of a Lemon, a little before they are enough. And having kept the
Liver and Bacon hot all the while, pour these Herbs over them, which ought
to be in good quantity.
Fine Cakes to keep. From the same.
Take a Pound of fine Sugar powder'd, and somewhat less than a Quart of
Flour. Rub these with a Pound of fresh Butter, and mix it with three or
four Yolks of Eggs, with some Orange-Flower-Water, and a little Ale-Yeast:
set this Paste before the Fire to rise, and roll out your Cakes thin, while
the Paste is hot; then cut them into what Shapes you please, and prick them
on the top, and bake them in a gentle Oven. They will keep a long time and
are very good.
To make Penzance-Cakes. From the same.
Take the Yolks of Eggs well beaten, put to them some Mace finely powder'd,
with a few spoonfuls of Wine, a little Salt, and as much Sugar as you
please; then add as much Flour as is necessary, and a small quantity of
Ale-Yeast, and work your Dough pretty stiff; then add some fresh Butter,
broken in little bits, and work it in till all the Paste has partaken of
it, and the Dough becomes as stiff as at first. Make your Cakes then, and
bake them. They will keep some time.
To make Crystal candy'd Sweet-meats. From the same.
When we propose to make these candy'd Sweet-meats, we must first know what
Fruits, Flowers, &c. are proper for them, and how those ought to be
gathered and prepared.
First of all, to begin with the Flowers. Take Orange-Flowers, or Lemon, or
Citron-Flowers; gather them, when the Dew is upon them, in the Morning,
because the Leaves of them will be then full, and then they are best to
use, when the Leaves are pick'd off, and then the Dew will be gone; but if
they lie a Day, they will shrink, turn bitter, and of a yellowish brown
Colour. Take these Leaves fresh pick'd, and pour the following Composition
You may take also some Orange, or Lemon, or Citron, preserved, and dry'd,
and cut them in small pieces. Or Apricots dry'd and cut into small pieces,
or such sorts as are a little hard in themselves will do. If one was to cut
some Pine-Apple, or Ananas, simply or preserv'd, and cut that in pieces, it
would be entomb'd in a Rock of Sugar; or Currans preserv'd upon their
Stalks may do, if you think it worth while; but Orange-Flower-Leaves do
very well. It is a fine Candy to carry in the Pocket.
Then to begin your Business. Take one Pound of double-refined Loaf-Sugar
beat small, and finely sifted; mix this with four or five spoonfuls of
Orange-Flower-Water, and about half a Drachm of Gum-Arabic finely beaten;
then put three spoonfuls of White Wine, and mix all together, and boil them
in a glazed earthen Vessel till the Liquor will hardly run, or at least run
in Ropes; then have small Jars of earthen Ware glazed, and put into each of
them the several sorts of Fruits, and Flowers, you would inclose in candy'd
Sugar, making those Jars very hot, and immediately pour the Liquor upon
them, and stop them close; then put the Jars into a Stove, for a fortnight
or more, and you may then break the Jars, and your several Fruits and
Flowers will be inclosed in a crystal like Candy, such as white Sugar
Candy. And then with a slight blow of an Hammer, break these Candies into
Pieces of about a Finger's length, and keep them in Glasses stopt close, in
a dry Place, and they will remain good several Years. The little Pots must
be broken of course.
To make a Hackin. From a Gentleman in Cumberland.
There are some Counties in England, whose Customs are never to be set
aside; and our Friends in Cumberland, as well as some of our Neighbours
in Lancashire, and else-where, keep them up. It is a Custom with us every
Christmas-Day in the Morning, to have, what we call an Hackin, for the
Breakfast of the young Men who work about our House; and if this Dish is
not dressed by that time it is Day-light, the Maid is led through the Town,
between two Men, as fast as they can run with her, up Hill and down Hill,
which she accounts a great shame. But as for the Receipt to make this
Hackin, which is admired so much by us, it is as follows.
Take the Bag or Paunch of a Calf, and wash it, and clean it well with Water
and Salt; then take some Beef-Suet, and shred it small, and shred some
Apples, after they are pared and cored, very small. Then put in some Sugar,
and some Spice beaten small, a little Lemon-Peel cut very fine, and a
little Salt, and a good quantity of Grots, or whole Oat-meal, steep'd a
Night in Milk; then mix these all together, and add as many Currans pick'd
clean from the Stalks, and rubb'd in a coarse Cloth; but let them not be
wash'd. And when you have all ready, mix them together, and put them into
the Calf's-Bag, and tye them up, and boil them till they are enough. You
may, if you will, mix up with the whole, some Eggs beaten, which will help
to bind it. This is our Custom to have ready, at the opening of the Doors,
on Christmas-Day in the Morning. It is esteem'd here; but all that I can
say to you of it, is, that it eats somewhat like a Christmas-Pye, or is
somewhat like that boil'd. I had forgot to say, that with the rest of the
Ingredients, there should be some Lean of tender Beef minced small.
Take a Peck of Flour, and a Pound of fine Sugar beaten well into Powder,
and sifted; then add a quarter of an Ounce of Cloves, half an Ounce of
Cinnamon, and a large Nutmeg, and beat them to powder; put to this some
Orange-Flower-Water, or Rose-Water; then take five or six Pounds of Currans
well pick'd, and rub'd dry with a coarse Cloth, but not wash'd. Put these
with your Fruit, and a little Salt into the Flour; then take as much Cream
as you think proper: then melt two Pounds of Butter, to mix with it, and
add a Pint of Canary-Wine, and kneed it with some fresh Ale-Yeast, till it
rises under your hand. Have your Oven hot before you put it in the Hoop for
Of the Baking of Fruit. From Mr. L. M.
It is to be observed, that all Fruits that are ripe require little baking,
and those which are of the hardest, or most unripe Sorts, ought to have a
long and gentle baking. In Pears, for example, when we have some of those,
which ripen in the Autumn, they will bake with a Tart; for as they are ripe
of themselves, they require very little baking, for Ripeness is one degree
tending to Rottenness; and as that is done by heat gently, so the Oven
brings that to a certain height, suddenly, with its safeguard of Sugar;
that the Fruit comes to its full flavour, with the additional beauty, from
the Sugar. It would have done a great deal by Nature itself, if the Tree
had stood in a place agreeable; but much more would it be for those baking
Pears, as we call them, if they had the advantage of a good Climate; one
may guess then how much difference there is between one and the other. In
the tough and hard Pears, one ought to bake them twice, that is, once with
a little Water and Sugar, in as hot an Oven as they bake Bread in; and then
put them in Pyes, and bake them over again, so will they become tender,
well tasted, and of a fine colour. But be it as it will, as soon as either
of these come out of the Oven, pour some Cream over them, and mix it with
them, if they are to be served hot, mashing the Fruit all the while; but if
they are to be served cold, then only pour some Cream over them, when they
just come from the Oven, and let it remain till you serve it cold.
There is one way which is practised by some, and that is, to break the hard
Pears, just when they are taken out of the Oven, in the Pye; for else the
outsides, though the Rind is off, will be hard, and tough: then pour on the
Cream. It is to be noted, that all ripe Apples require less baking, and
less Sugar, than the hard Apples, which do not become ripe till some Months
afterwards. When an Apple, or Pear, for example, is as ripe as it can be in
our Climate, it will have some softness, and some sweetness in it, and
therefore will require less baking, as baking is only a sort of ripening;
and so on the other hand: but we are providentially provided with both
Apples and Pears, which are, some ripe sooner, and some ripe later; even
that by the end of July, we have some ripe, and some remain hard and sour
till June. We ought be apprised of the Sorts, to take them in their
several Seasons, and not to take the Winter Fruits, for baking, when we
have ripe Fruits by us. Many thousand Bushels of Fruit are lost for want of
So at any time, when you use Apples, or Pears, for Tarts, Puddings, or
Sauces, let them be all of one Sort, and ripe; for, if they are ripe, or
towards it, they will soon soften; and if you put two Sorts together, one
will be in Pulp very soon, and the other will be hard for an Hour or two,
and at length will not be soft. Memorandum, This is not to be
To make Paste. From Mrs. Peasly.
There are many sorts of Paste made, and among them, are some which are made
with Eggs, according to the old fashion; but these are always hard, when
they are baked, though they will fly and crackle in the Mouth, but they
taste like Sticks: while, on the other side, leave out your Eggs, and use
Butter and Water only, as in the following Receipts, and your Paste will
melt in the Mouth, and be agreeable to the Taste.
If you would have a sweet Paste; then take half a Pound of Butter, and rub
it into about a Pound of Flour, with two or three Ounces of double-refined
Sugar powder'd, and make it a Paste, with cold Milk, some Sack and Brandy.
This is a very good one.
You may also make an hot Paste, for minced Pyes, or such like, by taking a
quantity of Flour as you like, and break a Pound or two of Butter into a
large Sauce-pan of Water; and when the Butter is melted, make an hollow in
the midst of the Flour, and scumming off the Butter, throw it, at times,
into the Flour, with some of the boiling hot Water along with it; then,
when you have enough for your use, work it into a stiff Paste, and lay it
before the Fire, cover'd with a Cloth, and cut off such bits as you want,
just when you are going to use them. This Paste does very well for raised
Pyes. Some will make this Paste by breaking in a Pound of Butter into a
quarter of a Peck of Flour, and then pouring on it some scalding hot Water,
enough to work it to a stiff Paste. As for Tarts, one may make the
following Puff-Paste. Rub in some Butter into your Flour, and make it into
a Paste with Water, and when it is moulded, roll it out till it is about
half an Inch thick; then put bits of Butter upon it, about half an Inch
asunder, and fold your Paste together, and then fold it again: then roll it
again till it becomes of the thickness it was before; and then lay bits of
Butter on it, as before directed, and fold it as mention'd above, and roll
it again to the thickness of half an Inch; then put on the rest of your
Butter, and fold it up, and roll it for the last time, doubling it, and
rolling it twice, before you use it. This is very good for Puffs, Puddings,
As for Meat-Pyes, or Pasties, they require another sort of Paste, which is
made thus. Rub seven Pounds of Butter into a Peck of Flour, but not too
small; then make it into a Paste with Water. It is good for
Venison-Pasties, and such like great Pyes.
To dress a Dish of Fish in the best manner. From the same.
To make one of these grand Dishes, you ought always to have some capital
sort of Fish, for the middle of the Dish; such as a Turbut, a Jowl of fresh
Salmon, a Cod's Head, or a Pike boiled; and this must be adorn'd either
with Flounders, Whitings, Soles, Perch, Smelts, or Gudgeons, or Bourn
Trouts, which are the small River Trouts, or young Salmon-Fry, according as
you can meet with them. This kind of Dish is call'd a Bisque of Fish.
To boil Fresh Salmon.
If you have fresh Salmon, you wash it with Salt and Water, and according to
the Fashion, leave all the Scales on, though some take them off, to prevent
that trouble at the Table; for the Skin of the Salmon. is the fattest part
of the Fish, and is liked by most People. Lay your Fish thus prepared, into
the Pan, where you boil it, and pour in Water, with a sixth part of
Vinegar, a little Salt, and a stick of Horse-Radish; this should be boiled
pretty quick: thus far for boiling fresh Salmon. The grand Sauce for it you
will see at the end of these Receipts, for preparing the several sorts of
Fish for the Bisque but if it is served alone, then let the Sauce be as
follows. Take a Pint of Shrimps, a Pint of Oysters and their Liquor, and
half a Pint of pickled Mushrooms; or else take Shrimps, and the Bodies of
two middling Sea-Crabs, or of a couple of Lobsters, the Tail of the
Lobsters to be cut in Dice, but use which you have by you. If you have
Oysters, stew them a little, in their own Liquor, with some Mace, and whole
Pepper, then lay by the Oysters, and put Mushroom Pickle to the Liquor, and
dissolve two Anchovies in it; then melt what quantity of Butter you think
fit, and mix your prepared Liquor with it, adding a little White Wine, or
that may be left out. I should take notice, that just before you melt your
Butter, put your Oysters, Shrimps, and Mushrooms, &c. into your prepared
Liquor to boil up, and then mix all together. Note, The Bodies of the
Crabs being well stirred in the Liquor, will thicken it, and render the
whole very agreeable.
To boil Turbut, Flounders, or Plaise, Pike, or a Cod's-Head, or
When your Fish are gutted and well wash'd: put them upon your Fish-Plate;
the Jacks or Pikes, whether small or great, must have their Tails skewer'd
into their Mouths, so that they make a round figure, which is the Fashion.
Then put your Fish into the Kettle, into as much Water as will cover them.
Put into this Water, an Onion, with some Cloves stuck in it, some Mace,
some whole Pepper, a little bunch of sweet Herbs, a stick of Horse-Radish,
and half a Lemon. When your Liquor boils, add a little Vinegar, or
Verjuice; and when your Fish are boiled enough, let them drain before the
Fire. The Sauce for these, if they are served singly, is that directed for
the Salmon, or else some melted Butter, Anchovies dissolved in Water, over
the Fire, and some Shrimps; or for want of them, if you can get any of the
small Crabs, such as they sell in London, about eight or ten a Penny, and
no bigger in their Bodies than to contain the quantity of a Golden-Pippin.
Take the Inside of the Bodies of these, and thicken your Sauce with them.
Or if you have Cray-fish, take the Bodies of them, and mix them well with
your Sauce, and cut the Tails in small bits, as big as Pease. The foregoing
way of boiling Fish gives them a relish.
To fry Soles, Flounders, Plaise, Whitings, Smelts, and Gudgeons, or
Take a large quantity of Hog's-Seam, or Lard, and melt it in a Pan, till it
is very hot; then put in your Fish, prepared as follows; but first you may
fry some Bread, in Lengths, as big as one's Finger, to drain for a Garnish.
As for Soles, skin them, and gut them, then flour them well, and toss them
into the Pan, turning them once, when you see the upper side of a yellow
Colour. When they are enough, put them into a Cullendar to drain before the
Flounders are only to be gutted, and the Skins wash'd with Water and Salt,
and being well dry'd with a Cloth, flour them, and fling them into the Pan,
and use them as you did the Soles.
The Plaise are to be done in the same manner as the Flounders.
Whitings must be treated in the same manner as the former.
Smelts must be only rub'd with a coarse Cloth, and then flour'd, and thrown
into the Pan.
Gudgeons must be scaled and gutted, well dry'd and flour'd, and thrown into
the hot Lard: but take care in all these that you have a quick Fire under
them, and not too many in the Pan at one time.
You have now all your Furniture for your Bisque of Fish; but to fry them
still crisper, and better, use Sallad-Oil instead of Hogs-Lard; or if you
have neither of these, you may use good dripping of Beef, or Mutton, but
there must be enough of it, and it should be as hot as possible, in the
Pan, when you throw your Fish in. Serve these with melted Butter, and
Anchovy Liquor, with Shrimps, or Oysters, if they are single.
To broil Whitings.
Clean your Whitings, with Water and Salt, after they are gutted, and drying
them thoroughly, flour them well, then lay them on the Grid-Iron, first
rubbing it with a little Chalk. As you find them enough on one side, turn
them, and serve them, if they go to the Table alone, with Butter melted,
some Anchovy Liquor, and Oyster Sauce; these may make one of your grand
Dishes of Fish, but fry'd and boiled is enough, because there is never a
Dish of this kind, but there are many more at the same Treat, which will
give the Cook a great deal of difficulty, and besides you must still in
this Dish have some Spitchcot-Eels.
N.B. I forbear to mention here the manner of dresing Spitchcot-Eels, as
they are already set down in the first part of this Book.
When you fry Whitings, skewer their Tails in their Mouths; and some take
off their Skins.
The Grand Dish of Fish, and its Sauce.
When we have prepared these things, with regard to the grand Dish we
design, then make the following Sauce: viz.
Sauce for a Bisque of Fish.
Take a Pint of Gravey, two or three spoonfuls of Mushroom Katchep, and a
spoonful or two of Mushroom Pickle; then add about a Gill of White Wine,
half an Onion, a slice of Lemon with the Peel, two Anchovies shred, some
Cloves, and Mace. When these have boiled half a quarter of an Hour, take
out the Onion, and Lemon, and thicken your Liquor, with about three Pounds
of Butter, rub'd in a little Flour; then put in the Body of a Crab, or
Lobster, Shrimps, Oysters, and Mushrooms, and it is ready to pour over your
Fish: but some rather chuse to serve this Sauce in Basons, lest it be too
high for every Palate. However, when you have disposed your Fish well in
the Dish, garnish with fry'd Bread, Horse-Radish scraped, fry'd Parsley,
Lemon sliced and pickled, red Beet-Root sliced, and serve it up hot. If
your Sauce is serv'd in Basons; then take care to have one Bason of plain
Butter: but if all your Company happens to like the rich Sauce, your Dish
of fish will make a much better appearance to have some of the Sauce pour'd
over it, before you lay on your Garnish. Remember to lay your Spitchcot
Eels near the edge of the Dish.
To broil Herrings, so as to prevent their rising in the Stomach. From the
Take fresh Herrings, scale them, gut them, and wash them; and when they are
well dry'd with a Cloth, strew them with flour of Ginger, as you would any
Fish with Flour, then broil them; and when they are enough, the taste of
the Ginger is quite lost: then serve them with Claret, Butter, Salt, and
Mustard, made into a Sauce, and they will not at all disturb the Stomach.
A white Fricassee of Rabbits. From the same.
Take three or four young Rabbits and cut them to pieces, then put them in a
Stew-pan, with four Ounces of Butter; then season them with some Lemon-Peel
grated, a little Thyme, a little sweet Marjoram, Pepper, Salt, and a little
Jamaica, Pepper beaten fine. Let these be close cover'd, and stew them
gently, till they are tender; then take about half a Pint of Veal-Broth, an
Onion, some Lemon, a Sprig of sweet Marjoram, and some Spice, to your mind,
and put to it half a Gill of White Wine. Boil these together six or seven
Minutes, then pour away the Butter, in the Stew-pan, and strain your Veal
Gravey through a Sieve; then beat the Yolks of four Eggs, with half a Pint
of Cream. Then put some of the Broth, by degrees, to the Eggs and Cream,
keeping them stirring, lest they curdle, and you may put to it some Parsley
boil'd tender, and shred small; then put it to the Rabbits, and toss them
up thick with Butter, adding some pickled Mushrooms, and serve them hot
with a Garnish of sliced Lemon, and red Beet-Root pickled.
A Neat's-Tongue roasted. From the same.
Take a large Neat's-Tongue, that has lain three Weeks in Salts mixed in the
following manner. Take a quarter of a Pound of Salt-Petre, half a Pound of
Bay-Salt, and three Pints of common Salt. This is enough to salt four
Tongues: let them be rubb'd well with this Mixture, and kept in a cool
place. Take, I say, one of these Tongues, and boil it till the Skin will
come off; and when it is stript of its Skin, stick it with Cloves, about an
Inch asunder, then put it on a Spit, and wrap a Veal-Cawl over it, till it
is enough; then take off the Cawl, and just froth it up, and serve it in a
Dish with Gravey. Note, The Cawl will keep the outside tender, which
otherwise would be hard. One must serve with it, in Saucers, of the
following: Grate a Penny-Loaf into about a Pint of Water, and half as much
Claret; then boil it thick, with two or three chips of Cinnamon, then
sweeten it to your mind, as you please: strew some sifted raspings of Bread
about the Dish, and garnish with Lemon sliced.
To dress a Cow-Heel. From the same.
Take out the Bones, and clean it, cut it to pieces, and wash it; then flour
it, and strew over it a little Pepper and Salt, then fry it brown in
Hog's-Lard, made very hot in the Pan. Prepare at the same time some small
Onions boiled whole, till they are tender, and pull off as many of the
Coats or Skins, till you see them pure white; then make a Sauce of Gravey,
some White-Wine, Nutmeg, and a little whole Spice, with a little Salt and
Pepper, and thicken it with burnt Butter. Let your Onions, when they are
skin'd, be made hot in Milk, and lay them whole in the Dish, with the
Cow-Heel, and pour the Sauce over the whole. Some who have strong Stomachs
will slice Onions, and flouring them well, fry them with with the Cow-Heel,
but this must be fry'd in Butter.
To make Marmalade of Quinces. From the same.
Take the large Portugal Quinces, pare them, and take out the Cores; then
cut each Quince in eight Parts, and throw them in Water; then boil the
Parings, and such of the Quinces as are of the worse sort, in two Quarts of
Water, till the Liquor is reduced to half the quantity: when this is
strain'd, put the Liquor into your Preserving-Pan, with a Pound of fine
Sugar powder'd, with two Pounds of Quinces: boil these gently, till they
are tender. Then if you design your Marmalade for mixing with Apples in
Pyes or Tarts, put to them a Pound more of Sugar to each two Pounds; break
them with a Spoon, and boil them briskly, keeping them stirring all the
while: then put them hot into the Gally-pot, when they are thick, and of a
reddish Colour. To heighten their redness, and keep them from burning to
the bottom, put into the Pan four or five pieces of pure Tin, as big as
Half-Crowns. But if you would have your Marmalade fine for Glasses, then,
when they are boil'd tender, take them out of the Liquor, and beat them
well in a Marble Mortar, and rub them through a Sieve; then put to them a
Pound of fine Sugar, and stir them well in the Liquor; boil them quick,
stirring them all the while, till they grow thick.
Memorandum, While they are boiling the second time, put in some pieces of
Tin, as before, and when they are enough, pour them hot into your Glasses
or Cups, first taking out the Pieces of Tin; and when your Marmalade is
cool, cover your Glasses and Cups with white Paper.
Boil'd Tench. From the same.
Take Tench, fresh from the Pond, gut them, and clear them from their
Scales; then put them into a Stew-pan, with as much Water as will cover
them, some Salt, some whole Pepper, some Lemon-Peel, a stick of Horse
Radish, a bunch of sweet Herbs, and a few Cloves; then boil them till they
are tender, and when they are enough, take some of the Liquor, and put to
it a Glass of White Wine, and a little Lemon-juice, or Verjuice, and an
Anchovy shred. Then boil it a few Minutes, and thicken it with Butter
rubb'd in Flour, tossing up a Pint of Shrimps with the Sauce, and pour it
over the Fish. Serve it with garnish of fry'd Bread, cut the length of
one's Finger, some Slices of Lemon and Horse-Radish scraped, with some
pickled Mushrooms, if you will, or you may toss up some of them in the
To bake Tench. From Lady G.
Take your Tench, fresh from the Pond, gut them, and clean them from the
Scales; then kill them, by giving them an hard stroke on the back of the
Head, or else they will live for many Hours, and even jump out of the Pan
in the Oven, when they are half enough. Then lay them in a Pan, with some
Mushroom Katchep, some strong Gravey, half a Pint of pickled Mushrooms, as
much White-Wine as Gravey, three or four large Shallots, an Anchovy or two,
two or three slices of fat Bacon, some Pepper, Cloves, and Nutmeg, at
pleasure, a little Salt, some Lemon-Peel, and a bunch of sweet Herbs; then
break some bits of Butter, and lay them on your Fish, then cover all as
close as you can, and give them an Hour's baking.
When they are enough, lay them in a hot Dish, and pour off the Liquor, and
strain it, only preserving the Mushrooms; then add to it a spoonful of
Lemon-Juice, and thicken your Sauce with the Yolks of four Eggs, beaten
with Cream, and mix'd, by degrees, with the Sauce. Pour this over your
Fish, and serve it hot with a Garnish of BeetRoots sliced, some slices of
Lemon-Peel, and some Horse-Radish scraped.
To roast a Westphalia-Ham. From the same.
Boil a Westphalia-Ham, as tender as it will be, with the Gravey in it; then
strip off the Skin, put it on a Spit, and having done it over with the Yolk
of an Egg, strew it all over with raspings or chippings of Bread finely
sifted, and mixt with a little Lemon-Peel grated. Baste it well when it is
before the Fire, and drudge it frequently with the above Mixture till it is
enough. Some, instead of Roasting it, will prepare it, with a good covering
of the aforesaid Mixture, and set it an Hour in the Oven, which answers
full as well. Then serve it, with boiled Pidgeons, Russia Cabbages, if
you can get them, or Sprouts of Cabbages, curll'd, as big as Tennis-Balls,
or Collyflowers, or Brocoli. This is an excellent Dish, especially, if the
Cabbages, or Collyflowers, are toss'd up with Butter and Cream, but the
Brocoli must only have the Butter pour'd over them.
A Neck of Mutton and Broth. From L. P. Esq.
The Method of this Broth was first from a mistake, where instead of boiling
a Neck of Mutton, as directed, the Cook roasted it. The Gentleman was in a
hurry for it, and call'd in half an Hour for his Neck of Mutton and Broth;
but the Cook had only that Neck in the House; which she was roasting, and
was then above half done: however, she takes it from the Spit, and cut it
in pieces, which she presently set over the Fire, with the Gravey that came
from it, with a small quantity of Water, and serv'd it up with some
Turnips, as soon as possible. The Relish which the Meat had gain'd by
roasting, gave the Broth so good a flavour, that it is recommended since
that time, by the Gentlemen who eat of it, where-ever they go; but with
this addition, that they take four or five Hertfordshire Turnips, pare
them, and cut them in dice; then boil them in the Liquor with the half
roasted Mutton; and when they are enough, take them out of the Liquor, and
draining them a little, flour them, and adding a little Salt, fry them
either in Butter very hot, or in Hog's-Lard, and then serve them with
Boil'd Venison, with its Furniture. From Mr. L. L.
Take an Haunch of Venison, salt it well, and let it remain a Week, then
boil it, and serve it with a furniture of Collyflowers, Russia Cabbages,
some of the Hertfordshire Turnips cut in dice, and boiled in a Net, and
toss'd up with Butter and Cream, or else have some of the yellow French
Turnips, cut in dice, and boil'd like the former; or we might add some red
Beet-Roots boiled in dice, and butter'd in the same manner. Place these
regularly, and they will afford a pleasant Variety both to the Eye and the
Frogs, a white Fricassee of them. From Mr. Ganeau.
Take large Frogs, and cut off the hinder Legs, strip them of the Skin, and
cut off the Feet, and boil them tender in a little Veal-Broth, with whole
Pepper, and a little Salt, with a bunch of sweet Herbs, and some Lemon
Peel. Stew these with a Shallot, till the Flesh is a little tender; then
strain off the Liquor, and thicken it with Cream and Butter; then serve
them hot with the Cream, and some Mushrooms pickled, toss'd up with the
Sauce, they make a very good Dish, and their Bones being of a very fine
Texture, are better to be eaten than those of Larks. But we have in many
Places an Aversion to them, as, in some others, some People have to
Frogs, in a brown Fricassee. From the same.
Prepare the Frogs as before, and flour them well; then put them into a Pan
of hot Lard, and fry them brown. Then take them and drain them from the
Liquor they were fry'd in, and make a Sauce for them of good Gravey, some
Lemon-Peel, a Shallot or two, some Spice beaten, a bunch of sweet Herbs, an
Anchovy, some pickled Mushrooms and their Liquor, and some Pepper and Salt.
Toss up these, thick with Butter, and pour the Sauce over them, putting
first a little Claret to it, and some Lemon-Juice. Garnish with broiled
Mushroom-Flaps, and Lemon sliced.
Snails, to be dressed with white Sauce. From the same.
Take the large German Snail, early in the Morning; put them, shells and
all, into Salt and Water, for a few Hours, till they purge themselves: then
put them into fresh Salt and Water, for a few Hours more, and repeat that a
third time, then give them a gentle boil in Water and. Salt, in their
Shells, and you may then pick them out, with a Pin, as you do Perwinkles,
Then stew them in Veal-Broth, with some Cloves, a little Sack, some Mace,
and a little Salt. Stew these a little while, and then pour over them this
Sauce thicken'd with Cream and Butter, and grate some Nutmeg upon the
Sauce, and serve them hot.
Snails, to be drest with brown Sauce. From the same.
Take the same sort of Snail, as above mention'd, and clean it as before;
then give them one turn, when they are flour'd, in some hot Butter, or
Lard, and drain them. Then pour into the Pan, when, the Liquor is out, some
strong Gravey, a Glass of Claret, some Nutmeg, some Spices, and a little
Salt, with a little Lemon-Peel grated; and when the Sauce is strong enough,
then strain the Sauce, and thicken it with burnt Butter. Then serve them up
hot, with a Garnish of sliced Lemon, and some Sippits fry'd in Lard.
A Gammon of a Badger roasted. From Mr. R. T. of Leicestershire.
The Badger is one of the cleanest Creatures, in its Food, of any in the
World, and one may suppose that the Flesh of this Creature is not
unwholesome. It eats like the finest Pork, and is much sweeter than Pork.
Then, just when a Badger is killed, cut off the Gammons, and strip them;
then lay them in a Brine of Salt and Water, that will bear an Egg, for a
Week or ten Days; then boil it for four or five Hours, and then roast it,
strewing it with Flour and rasped Bread sifted. Then put it upon a Spit, as
you did before with the Westphalia Ham. Serve it hot with a Garnish of
Bacon fry'd in Cutlets, and some Lemon in slices.
To make minc'd Pyes, or _Christmas-_Pyes. From Mrs. M. C.
Take an Ox-Heart, and parboil it, or a Neat's-Tongue, boil'd without drying
or salting, or the Inside of a Surloin of Beef; chop this small, and put to
each Pound two Pounds of clean Beef-Suet, cleaned of the Skins and Blood,
and chop that as small as the former; then pare, and take the Cores out of
eight large Apples, and chop them small, grate then a Two-penny-Loaf; and
then add two or three Nutmegs grated, half an Ounce of fresh Cloves, as
much Mace, a little Pepper and Salt, and a Pound and a half of Sugar; then
grate in some Lemon and Orange-Peel, and squeeze the Juice of six Oranges,
and two Lemons, with half a Pint of Sack, and pour this into the Mixture.
Take care to put in two Pounds of Currans to every Pound of Meat, and mix
it well; then try a little of it over the Fire, in a Sauce-pan, and as it
tastes, so add what you think proper to it: put this in an earthen glaz'd
Pan, and press it down, and you may keep it till Candlemas, if you make
it at Christmas.
Memorandum, When you put this into your Pyes, press it down, and it will
be like a Paste.
When you take these Pyes out of the Oven, put in a Glass of Brandy, or a
Glass of Sack or White Wine, into them, and stir it in them.
Plum-Pottage, or Christmas-Pottage. From the same.
Take a Leg of Beef, and boil it till it is tender in a sufficient quantity
of Water, add two Quarts of red Wine, and two Quarts of old strong Beer;
put to these some Cloves, Mace, and Nutmegs, enough to season it, and boil
some Apples, pared and freed from the Cores into it, and boil them tender,
and break them; and to every Quart of Liquor, put half a Pound of Currans
pick'd clean, and rubb'd with a coarse Cloth, without washing. Then add a
Pound of Raisins of the Sun, to a Gallon of Liquor, and half a Pound of
Prunes. Take out the Beef, and the Broth or Pottage will be fit for use.
Amber-Rum, from Barbadoes; an extra-ordinary way of making it, from
Take the Preparation of the Scum and Dregs of the Sugar-Canes. Let them
ferment, and distil them with the Leaves of the Platanus, or Plain-Tree;
then put them into a Still again, and hang some Amber powder'd, in a Muslin
Bag, in the Cap of the Still, and let all the Steam pass through that, and
it will be incomparable good Rum.
A boiled Goose with its Garniture. From the same.
Take a young fat Goose, and salt it, and pepper it, for four Days or a
Week; then boil it as you would do other Victuals, till it is tender; then
take it from the Pot, and put about it some Hertfordshire Turnips boiled,
being first cut in dice, some Carrots boiled, and cut in dice, some small
Cabbage-Sprouts, some red Beet-Roots cut in dice, some French yellow
Turnips cut in dice, or such other Roots, or Herbs, as you like best.
Collyflowers, if they are in season, will do well; but they must all be
toss'd up with Cream and Butter, except the Hertfordshire Turnips, which
should, after they are boiled, be dry'd in a Cloth, and well flour'd; then
fry them in hot Lard, or hot Butter, drain them well, and serve them with
the same Sauce.
Memorandum, If you have any of the yellow French Turnips, cut them in
dice to boil, and when they are enough, treat them in the same manner as
you are directed, for the Hertfordshire Turnips. Take care in the buying
of the Hertfordshire Turnips, for they are all white; but they require a
longer boiling than the red-ringed Turnips: the red-rings are soft
presently, when they are good, and the others are near an Hour in boiling,
and, even then, feel hard to the Spoon.
Viper-Soup. From Mr. Ganeau.
Take Vipers, alive, and skin them, and cut off their Heads; then cut them
in pieces, about two Inches in length, and boil them, with their Hearts, in
about a Gallon of Water to eight Vipers, if they are pretty large. Put into
the Liquor a little Pepper and Salt, and a Quart of White Wine to a Gallon
of Liquor; then put in some Spice, to your mind, and chop the following
Herbs, and put into it: Take some Chervill, some white Beet-Cards or
Leaves, some Hearts of Cabbage-Lettuce, a Shallot, some Spinach-Leaves, and
some Succory. Boil these, and let them be tender; then serve it up hot,
with a French Roll in the middle, and garnish with the raspings of Bread
sifted, and slices of Lemon.
Ketchup, in Paste. From Bencoulin in the East-Indies.
There is a Kidney-Bean, we have here, which has a fine relish in it, as the
Indians say, but in fact there is none but what they give it by Art. This
Bean, when it is full ripe, is taken out of the Shells, and boiled to a
Pulp, and that Pulp strain'd till it becomes like Butter; then they put
some of all the Spices into it, in Powder, as, Nutmeg, Cloves, Mace, and
Pepper, Garlick, and Orange-Juice, or some Mango Pickle. This being well
mix'd together, makes an agreeable Sauce, when it is put in any warm
To dry Plums with Sugar. From Mr. Girarde.
Take large white or red Plums, such as the white Holland's-Plum, the
Bonum magnum, the Royal Dolphin or Imperial Plum. Cut these, and take out
the Stones, and to every Pound of Plums, put three quarters of a Pound of
Sugar: boil your Sugar with a little Water, to a candy height; then put in
your Plums, and boil them gently on a slow Fire; then set them by to cool,
and then boil them afresh, taking care that they do not break; then let
them lie in their Syrup, three or four Days, and then lay them upon Sieves,
to dry, in a warm Oven, turning them upon clean Sieves, twice a day, till
they are dry. Then wash them off the clamminess of the Sugar with warm
Water, and dry them again in the Oven; and when they are cold, put them up
in Boxes, with Papers between them, and keep them in a dry Place.
To make small Almond-Cakes. From the same.
Take some Orange-Flower-Water, or Rose-Water, with about two Grains of
Amber-Gris, and beat these with a Pound of blanched Almonds, in a Marble
Mortar; then take a Pound of fine Sugar powder'd, and finely sifted, and
put most of it to the Almonds, when they are well beaten, and mix it well.
Then make your Cakes, and lay them on Wafers, and set them in a gentle
Oven, on tin Plates; and when they are half baked, boil what Sugar you have
left, with some Rose-Water, to a candy height, and, with a Feather, wash
the Cakes over with this Liquor, and close your Oven, and let them stand a
few Minutes longer.
To preserve Bullace. From the same.
Take your Bullace before the Frost has taken them; let them be fresh
gather'd, and clear Fruit, scald them in Water: then take their weight in
fine Sugar, with a little Water, and boil it to a Syrup; then put in your
Bullace, and boil them till the Syrup is very thick, and your Fruit very
To preserve green Peaches. From the same.
In some Gardens, where the Trees are pruned and ordered, by a skilful hand,
it is often that a Tree will be so full of Fruit, that it is necessary to
take away some, when they are green, that the others may swell the better.
As this sometimes happens with Peaches, so I shall here direct how to
preserve them. Scald your green Peaches in Water, then, with a Cloth, rub
the Down from them; then put them, in more Water, over a slow Fire, and let
them stew till they are green, keeping them cover'd. Then take their weight
in fine Sugar, and with some Water, boil it to a Syrup, taking off the Scum
as it rises; then put in your Peaches, and boil them till they are clear,
and put them up, with the Syrup, in Glasses, or Gally-pots; and when they
are cold, cover them with Paper. Note, You must gather your Peaches before
the Stone is hard in them, which you may know by putting a Pin through
To preserve Goosberries. From the same.
The best Goosberries, for this Work, are the white Dutch Goosberry, and
the Walnut-Goosberry. Take these, just when they are beginning to turn
ripe, pick off the Flower-tuft at the Ends, and stone them; then take to
every Pound of Fruit, one Pound and a quarter of fine Sugar beaten and
sifted. Boil the Sugar with a little Water to a Syrup, taking off the Scum
as it rises; then put in your Fruit, and boil them quick till they are
clear, and put them in Glasses, boiling the Syrup a little more; then pour
it upon them, and when it is cold, cover your Glasses close with Paper.
To candy Eringo-Roots. From Mr. Lufkin of Colchester.
Take the fairest Roots of Eringo, fresh taken out of the Ground, wash them
clean, and boil them in several Waters till they are very tender: wash them
again, and rub them with a Cloth, to dry as much as they will bear, without
breaking, or bruising; slit them, and take out the Pith, and twist two
together, like a Screw. Then take to every Pound of Root two Pounds of fine
Sugar powder'd, of which Sugar take one Pound at first, and boil it with
some Rose-Water, to a Syrup; and then put in your Roots, and boil them till
they are clear; then wet the rest of your Sugar with Rose-Water, and boil
it to a candy Height; then put in the Roots, and let them boil, shaking
them often over the Fire, and when you think they are enough, take them
from the Fire, and shake them till they are cold, and almost dry; then lay
them upon Dishes to dry thoroughly, and when they are done, put them up in
Boxes with white Paper, under and over them, then keep them in a dry place.
To preserve Grapes in Syrup. From the same.
The best Grapes for this use, are those of the Fronteniac Kind, of which
there are the white and the blue, and the red, which seldom come to ripen
in England, with their pure flavour. But as Heat is the occasion of
ripening; so, though they want it with us, from the Sun, we may make good
that deficiency by Fire, which will answer the end fully, and bring them to
the highest perfection of Taste, therefore the Sweet-meat made of these is
excellent; besides these Grapes for preserving, the St. Peter and the
Warner Grapes are very good, and I may mention the grizled Fronteniac,
which is a noble Grape, when it is ripe, as well as the others. And for the
other Sorts of Grapes, they are not fit for preserving, unless I take in
the Raisin Grapes, red and white, and the Lombardy Grape; all which are
full of Pulp, and seldom ripen. These are your sorts, and now to proceed.
Take your Grapes, gather'd in a dry Day, though they are not ripe. You may
guess when we come to the end of September, and they are not so, they
never will be ripe: pick them then from the Stalks, and stone them
carefully, without breaking much of the Skin, save the Juice; then take the
weight of them in fine Sugar powder'd, and boil your Sugar with some Water,
wherein Pippins have been boiled before, first straining your Water, and
boil them to Syrup, taking off the Scum as it rises. And when the Scum
rises no more, put in your Grapes, and boil them quick till they are as
clear as Crystal, I mean the white Grapes; but the red Sorts, let them boil
till they are clear, and that the Syrup will jelly; then put them into
Glasses, and when they are cold, cover them close with white Paper; but
mark your Papers, which are of the Fronteniac Kinds, for they will have a
very different Flavour from the other Sorts, an high richness that is much
admired. However, though the other Kinds of Grapes, mention'd in this
Receipt, may want a flavour by themselves, you may add some Orange-Flower
Water to the Syrup, you make for them, which will give them a fine taste.
N.B. Take care that when you make this Preserve, you use only one sort at
To dress a Calf's-Head in a grand Dish. From Mrs. E. Sympson.
Take a large Calf's-Head, and divide it, cut off the Muzzle, and wash it
well; then take the Brains, and wash them, and dry them, and flour them,
and put them in a Cloth, and tye them up. Boil these till they are half
done; then take them from the Kettle, and cut the Flesh off one side of the
Head, in slices, like harsh'd Meat, and the other side of the Head must
remain whole, and mark'd only with a sharp Knife, cross-ways. The Brains
must lie till the rest are prepared.
Take then the harsh'd part, and with some of the Liquor it was boil'd in,
put a Glass of White Wine, a little Mushroom Ketchup, a little Nutmeg
grated, and a little Mace beat fine, some Pepper and Salt, some grated
Lemon-Peel, and stew them together with a bunch of sweet Herbs, and some
Butter. When it is enough, put in a little Juice of Lemon, and thicken it
with Cream and Butter, in some of the same Liquor, with the Liquor of
Oysters parboil'd, a Pint of Oysters, and as many pickled Mushrooms, which
must be toss'd up with your Sauce, when you thicken it, remembring to cut
the Eye in pieces, amongst the Harsh.
Then for the other side of the Head, when you have cut the Flesh cross
ways, in Diamonds, about an Inch over, beat the Yolks of two or three Eggs,
and with a Feather past over it, cover it with the Yolks of Eggs, and then
drudge upon it the following Mixture.
Take some Raspings of Bread sifted, put to them some Flour, a little Pepper
and Salt, with some Mace and Nutmeg, in powder, and a little sweet Marjoram
powder'd, or shred small. Mix these well together; then set it in an Oven,
with some bits of Butter upon it, till it is enough, or before a brisk
Fire, till the drudging is brown: this must be laid in the middle of the
Dish, and the Harsh round it. The Brains must be cut in pieces, and strew'd
with a little red Sage cut very small, and a little Spice and Salt; and
then every piece, dip'd in a thick Batter, made of Eggs, Flour, and Milk.
Fry these well in hot Hog's-Lard, or for want of that, in hot melted
Beef-Suet; then take Oysters, a little stew'd in their own Liquor, with
Mace, and a little whole Pepper; take off their Fins, and dip them in the
same Batter, and fry them as directed above for the Brains. There must be
likewise some Pieces of Bread cut the length of one's Finger, and fry'd
crisp; all these are by way of Garnish. One may likewise boil some
Skirret-Roots, and peel them, and then dip them in the Batter, and fry them
crisp. As for the other part of the Garnish, it must be red Beets pickled
and sliced, and Lemon sliced.
_Calf's-Head-_Pye. From the same.
Take a large Calf's-Head, divide it, and when it is well cleaned, boil it
half enough; then cut it in large slices, and slit the Eyes, season it with
Nutmeg, Pepper, Salt, and some powder of dry'd sweet Herbs; then lay it in
your Paste, with some Pepper and Salt, at the Bottom, with some bits of
Butter; then put in the Yolks of twelve hard Eggs, and a farced Meat made
in the following manner. Take some Lean of Veal, shred it very small, then
take some Eggs butter'd, and a little Pepper and Salt, with other Spice
beaten, and some sweet Herbs in powder. Mix this with the Yolk or two of
raw Eggs beaten, and make it into a Paste. Then roll it into Balls, and lay
a good number of them into the Pye, amongst the Meat; and, if you will, put
in half a Pound of Currans well pick'd, and only rubb'd in a Cloth, without
washing. Then close your Pye, and just before it goes to the Oven, pour in
a Gill of White Wine, and half a Pint of Water; bake it and serve it hot,
and you may add, if you will, the following Liquor, viz.
Take half a Pint of White Wine, and as much Water, with the Juice of a
Lemon. Boil these together a Minute or two, then take the Yolks of four
Eggs, and beat them well, a quarter of a Pound of Butter, and as much Sugar
as you like to make it palatable. Then mix them well together, taking care
that it does not curdle, and pour it into your Pye just before you serve
Note, One may put into this Pye, Cock's-Combs blanched, and some Citron
or Lemon-Peel candy'd, if you design it for a sweet Pye; but it is very
good, whether we make it a sweet Pye or not.
To bake a Calf's-Head. From the same.
Take a Calfs-Head, wash it clean, and divide it; then beat the Yolks of
four or five Eggs, and beat them well, and with a Feather, trace that
Liquor over the out-side of the Head, and strew over it some raspings of
Bread sifted, some Flour, some Pepper and Salt, some Mace and Nutmeg
powder'd, with some sweet Herbs powder'd, with a little Sage shred small,
and the Brains cut in pieces, and dip'd in thick Batter; then cover the
Head with some bits of Butter, and pour in the Pan some White-Wine and
Water, with as much Gravey, and cover it close. Then bake it in a quick
Oven, and when you serve it, pour on some strong Gravey, and garnish with
Lemon sliced, red Beet-Root pickled and sliced, and some fry'd Oysters, and
To make Spirit of Lilley of the Valley. From Norway. N.B. This serves
in the room of Orange-Flower-Water, in 'Puddings, and to perfume Cakes;
though it is drank as a Dram in Norway.
Gather your Lilley-of-the-Valley Flowers, when they are dry, and pick them
from the Stalks; then put a Quarter of a Pint of them into a Quart of
Brandy, and so in proportion, to infuse six or eight Days; then distil it
in a cold Still, marking the Bottles, as they are drawn off, which is
first, second and third, &c. When you have distill'd them, take the
first, and so on to the third or fourth, and mix them together, till you
have as strong as you desire; and then bottle them, and cork them well,
putting a lump of Loaf-Sugar into each Bottle.
Things to be provided, when any great Family is going into the Country, for
a Summer. From Mr. R. S.
Oil for Salads.
Sir, I send you this as a Memorandum, because when some People go into
the Country, many of these Things may be forgot, and it is sometimes the
Case, that one must send a Mile or two for what is wanted of them.
I am Yours,
To salt a Ham in imitation of Westphalia, &c.
Take an Ham of young Pork, and sprinkle it with Salt for one Day, that the
Blood may come out; then wipe it dry, and rub it with the following
Take a Pound of brown Sugar, a quarter of a Pound of Salt-Petre, half a
Pint of Bay-Salt, and three Pints of common Salt. Mix all these together,
and stir them in an Iron Pan, over the Fire, till they are pretty hot, and
then rub your Ham with it. Turn your Ham often, and let it lie three Weeks;
then dry it in a Chimney with Deal Saw-Dust.
To make artificial Anchovies. From Mr. James Randolph of Richmond.
About February you will find, in the River of Thames, a large quantity
of Bleak, or in August a much larger parcel in Shoals. These Fish are
soft, tender, and oily, and much better than Sprats to make any imitation
of Anchovies from. Take these, and clean them, and cut off their Heads, and
lay them in an earthen glazed Pan, with a Layer of Bay-Salt under them, and
another over, a single Row of them; then lay a fresh row of Fish, and
Bay-Salt over that; and so continue the same Stratum super Stratum, till
the Vessel is full, and in a Month you may use them, and afterwards put
Vinegar to them. But they will be like Anchovies without Vinegar, only the
Vinegar will keep them. Turn them often the first Fortnight.
Apple-Dumplings in an extraordinary way. From Mrs. Johnson.
Take Golden-Rennets ripe, pare them, and take out their Cores; then cut the
Apples into small pieces, and with a large Grater, grate in a Quince, when
it has been pared and cored: for if you was to slice in a Quince, to your
Apples, in large pieces, the Quince would not be boil'd equally with the
Apples; for the Quince is of a tough Nature, and will not boil under twice
the time that the Apples will: therefore to grate them, will be enough to
give their flavour to the Apple, and make all enough at one time. Put what
Sugar you think proper into each Dumpling, when you take it up, and the
necessary quantity of Butter. It will then cat like a Marmalade of Quince.
Note, The Crust, or Paste, for these Dumplings, must be of a Puff-Paste
made with Butter, rubb'd into Flour, and for some other Parts of the
Butter, break them into the Paste, and roll them three times, and put in
the Apples to the Crust, tying them into a Cloth well flour'd, and boiling
them. It may be understood before, that when they are taken up hot, the
Ceremony of sugaring and buttering is necessary.
Apple-Dumplings made with Sweet-meats. From the same.
Take fair Apples ripe, pare them, and take out the Cores; then slice them
thin, and with a large Grater, grate in some candy'd Orange or Lemon-Peels,
and you may put in also some powder'd Clove or Cinnamon, and a little
grated Quince, or Quince Marmalade. Put these together, the Apples being
first cut in small pieces, into a Puff-Paste, and tye it up in a Cloth.
These must be sweeten'd with Lisbon-Sugar, when they are taken up, and
melted Butter pour'd in: for if you use Loaf-Sugar, though it is powder'd,
some of it will be harsh in the Mouth; and the Lisbon-Sugar, which is the
fattest sort of Sugar, will not, but will give a good flavour to your
An Hog barbecued, or broil'd whole. From Vaux-Hall, Surrey.
Take an Hog of five or six Months old, kill it, and take out the Inwards,
so that the Hog is clear of the Harslet; then turn the Hog upon its Back,
and from three Inches below the place where it was stuck, to kill it, cut
the Belly in a strait Line down to the Bottom, near the joining of the
Gammons; but not so far, but that the whole Body of the Hog may hold any
Liquor we would put into it.
Then stretch out the Ribs, and open the Belly, as wide as may be; then
strew into it what Pepper and Salt you please.
After this, take a large Grid-Iron, with two or three Ribs in it, and set
it upon a stand of Iron, about three Foot and a half high, and upon that,
lay your Hog, open'd as above, with the Belly-side downwards, and with a
good clear Fire of Charcoal under it. Broil that side till it is enough,
flouring the Back at the same time often. Memorandum, This should be done
in a Yard, or Garden, with a Covering like a a Tent over it.
When the Belly-part of the Hog is enough, and turn'd upwards, and well
fix'd, to be steady upon the Grid-Iron, or Barbacue, pour into the Belly of
the Hog, three or four Quarts of Water, and half as much White-Wine, and as
much Salt as you will, with some Sage cut small; adding the Peels of six or
eight Lemons, and an Ounce of fresh Cloves whole.
Then let it broil till it is enough, which will be, from the beginning to
the end, about seven or eight Hours; and when you serve it, pour out the
Sauce, and lay it in a Dish, with the Back upwards. Memorandum, The Skin
must not be cut before you lay it on the Gridiron, to keep in the Gravey;
neither should any of the Skin be cut, when you have any Pork roasted for
the same Reason.
Beef, or Pork, to be salted for boiling immediately, from the
Shambles. From Mr. J. P. Chymist.
Take any piece of Beef you desire to boil, or Pork for the same, dressing
it fresh from the Shambles, or Market, and salt it very well, just before
you put it into the Pot; then as soon as your Meat is salted, take a coarse
Linnen Cloth, and flour it very well, and then put the Meat into it, and
tye it up close. Put this into a Kettle of boiling Water, and boil it as
long as you would any salt piece of Beef of the same bigness, and it will
come out as salt as a piece of Meat, that had been salted four or five
Days: but by this way of salting, one ought not to have pieces of above
five or six Pounds weight. N.B. If to half a Pound of common Salt you put
an Ounce of Nitre, or Salt-Petre, it will strike a redness into the Beef;
but the Salt-Petre must be beat fine, and well mix'd with the common Salt.
_Potatoe-_Puddings, made with Sweet-meats. From Mr. Moring, Temple-Bar.
Take some clean Potatoes, boil them tender, and when they are so, and clean
from their Skins, break them in a Marble Mortar, till they become a Pulp;
then put to them, or you might beat with them some slices of candy'd Lemons
and Oranges, and beat these together with some Spices, and Lemon-Peel
candy'd. Put to these some Marrow, and as much Sugar, with Orange-Flower
Water, as you think fit. Mix all together, and then take some whole candy'd
Orange-Peels, and stuff them full of the Meat, and set them upon a Dish, in
a gentle Oven; and when they have stood half an hour, serve them hot, with
a Sauce of Sack and Butter, and fine Sugar grated over them.
_Potatoe-_Pudding baked. From Mr. Shepherd of Windmill-Street.
Boil some fair Potatoes till they are tender; then, when they are made
clean, bruise them in a Marble Mortar, till they become a Paste, with some
Mace powder'd, some Sugar, and the Pulp of Oranges, with a Naples Biscuit
or two grated in, and a large Carrot grated. Add to these some Orange-Flower
Water; and when all these are well mix'd, put to them some butter'd Eggs,
with some slices of Butter laid upon your Pudding, when it is put into the
Dish, or Pan. A little baking will serve for it; and when it is enough,
serve it hot, with a garnish of sliced Lemon or Orange. Some will put this
into a Paste, but not cover it.
To make Whipt Syllabubs. From Mrs. Cater of Salisbury.
To a Pint of Cream put a Gill of Canary-Wine, and two Ounces of Loaf-Sugar
finely beat, and a slice or two of Lemon; then with a clean Whisk, whip it
together, adding a little Milk, as it grows thick: then have your Glasses
clean, and put into each of them three or four spoonfuls of any sorts of
Wine, red in some, and white in others, sweeten'd with fine Sugar powder'd;
then fill your Glasses with the Froth of your Cream, as it is whipt up.
Of the fashionable Tables, for Persons of Rank, or Figure, where five
Dishes are serv'd at a Course. From S.G. Esq.
The Tables I shall speak of, are so order'd, as to save a great deal of
trouble to the Mistress of the Family, as well as to the Guests; for with
this Table every one helps himself, by turning any Dish he likes before
him, without interrupting any body. You must have first, a large Table with
an hole in the Middle, of an Inch Diameter, wherein should be fix'd a
Socket of Brass well turn'd, to admit of a Spindle of Brass, that will turn
easily in it. The Table I speak of, may be, I suppose, five or six Foot
diameter; and then have another Table-board made just so large, that as it
is to act on the Centre of the first Table, there may be near a foot
vacancy for Plates, &c. on every side. Then fix the Spindle of Brass in
the Centre of the smaller Table, which Spindle must be so long, as, that
when one puts it in the Socket of the great Table-board, the smaller
turning Table may be about four Inches above the lower Board; so, that in
its turning about, no Salt, or Bread, or any thing on the Places, may be
disturb'd. These Tables have Cloths made to each of them; the upper, or
smaller Table, to have an whole Cloth to cover it tight, and fasten'd
close, so that none of the Borders hang down; and the Cloth for the under
Table, or great Table, must have an hole cut in the middle of it for the
Spindle of the upper Table to pass thro' into the Brass Socket: and when
this is rightly order'd, and every necessary Furniture of the great, or
lower Table, set by every Plate; then the upper Table, which will turn, may
be furnish'd with Meats. It remains only then, in some Places, for the Lady
of the House, to offer the Soup; but after that, every one is at liberty to
help themselves, by turning the upper Table about, to bring what they like,
I am Yours, S. G.
The Manner of killing and salting Oxen, in the hottest Months, for the
Sea, that the Beef may keep good. From a Contractor with the
Commissioners of the Royal-Navy.
I have often read your Books, and particularly your Lady's Monthly
Director, relating to the Management of the several Products of a Farm,
but you have not taken notice of the Preservation of Flesh, as I expected.
I send this therefore, to inform you, that upon the setting out of a Fleet
in June, it was thought difficult to salt the Beef; but it was done, to
full Satisfaction, by the following Method.
We killed an hundred Oxen, in June, towards the Close of the Evening, and
let them hang up whole, till the next Evening: then, when the Cool comes
on, cut out the Messes, and by every Stand have a Punchin of Brine, and
throw them into it as soon as they are cut, and in about three Minutes
after that, take them out, and salt them well. Note, These Pieces will by
these means lose their bloody Parts, in great measure, and be capacitated
to receive the Salt much better than otherways, and then put them up.
Memorandum, We had not, out of all this quantity, above three Pieces
fail'd, though the Weather was extreme hot.
_Cheshire-_Pye with Pork. From Mr. R. J.
Take some salt Loin of Pork, or Leg of Pork, and cut it into Pieces, like
Dice, or as you would do for an Harsh. If it be boiled or roasted, it is no
matter; then take an equal quantity of Potatoes, and pare them, and cut
them into dice, or in slices. Make your Pye-Crust, and lay some Butter, in
pieces, at the bottom, with some Pepper and Salt; then put in your Meat and
Potatoes, with such seasoning as you like, but Pepper and Salt commonly,
and on the Top some pieces of Butter. Then close your Pye, and bake it in a
gentle Oven, putting in about a Pint of Water, just before it is going into
the Oven; for if you put in your Water over Night, it will spoil your Pye.
To bake Herrings in an extraordinary manner. From Mrs. M. N. of
Take fresh Herrings, and when they are scaled and cleaned, put them in a
glazed earthen Vessel, where they can lie straight; then put in as much of
the following Liquor as will cover them, viz. an equal quantity of fine
pale and old strong Beer, with Vinegar, which is the best, or else all
Vinegar, or as some do, put two parts of Vinegar and one of Water; any of
these will do well. Then put in some Bay-Salt, such a quantity as you think
will season it to your mind, and to that a tenth part of Salt-Petre, which
will not make it salt, but give it a fine relish: to these put two or three
Bay-Leaves, a bunch of sweet Herbs, some Cloves, or Jamaica Pepper, and
some whole Pepper; then cover your Pan, and bake it in a quick Oven, with
Bread. These must be eaten cold; they are excellent for a Country
Breakfast, especially, if they are warm of the Spice, and if they are well
done, the very Bones will dissolve.
To draw Gravey for a private Family. From the same.
Take some fleshy part of Beef, without Fat, and cut it in pieces about the
bigness of Pidgeons Eggs; then flour it well, and put it in a Sauce-Pan,
with a little fresh Lard, or a little Butter, a little Onion sliced, some
Powder of sweet Marjoram, and a little Pepper. Cover all close, and stir it
now and then till the Gravey is come out enough, and then pour on it some
Water, when the Gravey is brown, and stir all together, and let them boil
some time; then strain it off, adding a little Lemon-Juice.
Another Gravey, for a private Family, where there is not an opportunity
of getting Beef to make it of.
Take some Butter, and some Onion, cut small, put it in a Sauce-Pan, and set
it over the Fire till the Butter melts; then drudge in some Flour, and stir
it well, till the Froth sinks down, and then it will be brown; you must
then have ready prepared the following Mixture to throw in, viz. some
good old Beer, and as much Water, an Onion cut small, some Pepper and Salt,
a small Anchovy shred, a little Lemon-Peel grated, a Clove or two, and, if
you have it, a little Mushroom Liquor, or Liquor of pickled Walnuts; then
let them all simmer together a little while, and it will produce a thick
The Manner of Trussing a Rabbit for Boiling.
[Illustration: Fig. 1]
Cut the two Haunches of the Rabbit close by the Back-Bone, two Inches, and
turn up the Haunches, by the Sides of the Rabbit; skewer the Haunches
through the lower Part of the Back, as at A; then put a Skewer through the
utmost Joint of the Leg at B, and so through the Body, and through the
other Leg, so that the end of the Leg reaches the Shoulder-Blade. Then
truss up the Shoulders high, and let the Pinnions be carried back, to take
the Legs at B, and lie between them and the Body; and under the height of
the Pinnions, put a Skewer, and bend the Neck backwards, and pass the
Skewer through all, at C, so that it supports the Blade-Bone, and holds the
The Manner of Trussing a Single Rabbit for Roasting. From Mr. W. N.
[Illustration: Fig, 2 ]
You case the Rabbit all, excepting the lower Joints of the four Legs, and
those you chop off: then pass a Skewer through the middle of the Haunches,
after you have laid them flat, as at A; and the Fore-Legs, which are called
the Wings, must be turn'd, as at B; so that the smaller Joint may be push'd
into the Body, through the Ribs. This, as a single Rabbit, has the Spit
pass'd through the Body and Head, but the Skewer takes hold of the Spit to
preserve the Haunches. But to truss a couple of Rabbits, there are seven
Skewers, and then the Spit passes only between the Skewers, without
touching the Rabbits.
To make a Pheasant of a Rabbit, truss'd in such a manner, that it will
appear like a Pheasant, and eat like one, with its Sauce. This is called,
by the topping Poulterers, a Poland-Chicken, or a Portugal-Chicken.
But it is most like a Pheasant, if it is larded. From Mrs. Johnson, at
the famous Eating-House in Devereux-Court near the Temple.
[Illustration: Fig. 3]
Take a young Rabbit full grown; case it all, excepting the Fore-Feet, chop
off them, and the Head, as close as may be, but strip the Skin from the
hind Legs, even to leave the Claws on them. These Claws are not unlike the
Claws of a Pheasant, and some good Judges may be deceiv'd by their first
Look, for they are little different from the Legs of the Fowls we design to
imitate. Then turn the Neck-part of the Rabbit, the Breast inwards, to the
Scut or the Rump, leaving the Rump somewhat short, but to appear; then will
the Rabbit appear in the Shape above, viz. B is the Scut, or Rump, of the
Rabbit, and C is where the Neck comes; then will the Part mark'd F, appear
like the Breast of a Fowl: but you must put up the stript Legs of the
Rabbit, over each side of the Neck of it, and tie all together, with a
String, as mark'd H H. So will the Hind-Legs of the Rabbit appear like the
Legs of a Fowl, and where you see the Letter G mark'd, the Back of the
Rabbit is broken. D, is what represents the Back-Side of the Fowl, and E is
the Appearance of the Wings, which are supposed to be stuck into the Back,
where two large Orifices are made, but the Bones of the Wings, of the
Rabbit, must be taken out. A, shews the Legs as they ought to be tied, and
O O Directs to the Points of the Skewers which are to run through it.
[Illustration: Fig. 4]
Fig. 4. will shew you the Back of the same, when it is truss'd, with the
Appearance of the Skewers, o, o, o, o, with the Orifices, wherein are the
supposed Bones of the Wings. If this is larded on the Breast, I think it
best, and it should be served with the following Sauce, if it is roasted.
When this is thus prepared, you may stick a Pheasant's Tail-Feather at the
Scut, and roast it as you would do a Pheasant, basting it well with Butter,
after it is drudg'd well with Flour; then make the following Sauce for it.
Take some strong Gravey, and put a little Lemon-Peel into it, with some
Spice, and a little Wine; then take a few Buttons of Mushrooms pickled, and
thicken it with burnt Butter, so that the Sauce becomes like one fit for a
Ragout, or Ragoo, as the English pronounce it. Pour this over the Fowl
or Rabbit, which you please to call it, and serve it hot, with a Garnish of
Lemon sliced, and pickled Red Beet-Roots sliced.
Of Trussing a Pidgeon. From the same.
[Illustration: Fig. 5]
Draw it, but leave in the Liver, for that has no Gall; then push up the
Breast from the Vent, and holding up the Legs, put a Skewer just between
the bent of the Thigh and the brown of the Leg, first having turn'd the
Pinnions under the Back: and see the lower Joint of the biggest Pinnions,
are so pass'd with the Skewer, that the Legs are between them and the Body,
as at A.
A Goose to Truss. From the same.
[Illustration: Fig. 6]
A Goose has no more than the thick Joints of the Legs and Wings left to the
Body; the Feet, and the Pinnions being cut off, to accompany the other
Giblets, which consist of the Head and Neck, with the Liver and Gizzard.
Then at the bottom of the Apron of the Goose A, cut an hole, and draw the
Rump through it; then pass a Skewer through the small part of the Leg,
through the Body, near the Back, as at B; and another Skewer through the
thinnest part of the Wings, and through the Body, near the Back, as at C,
and it will be right.
The Trussing of an Easterling. From Mr. W. N. Poulterer of St.
A Duck, an Easterling, a Teal, and a Widgeon, are all trussed in the same
manner. Draw it, and lay aside the Liver and Gizzard, and take out the
Neck, leaving the Skin of the Neck full enough to spread over the Place
where the Neck was cut off. Then cut off the Pinnions at A, and raise up
the whole Legs, till they are upright in the middle of the Fowl B, and
press them between the stump of the Wings, and the Body of the Fowl: then
twist the Feet towards the Body, and bring them forwards, with the bottom
of the Feet towards the Body of the Fowl, as at C. Then take a Skewer, and
pass it through the Fowl, between the lower Joint, next the Foot, and the
Thigh, taking hold, at the same time, of the ends of the stumps of the
Wings A. Then will the Legs, as we have placed them, stand upright. D is
the point of the Skewer.
The Manner of Trussing a Chicken like a Turkey-Poult, or of Trussing a
Turkey-Poult. From. Mr. W. N. Poulterer of St. _James's-_Market.
[Illustration: Fig. 8]
Take a Chicken and cut a long slit down the Neck, on the Fore-part; then
take out the Crop and the Merry-Thought, as it is call'd; then twist the
Neck, and bring it down under the Back, till the Head is placed on the side
of the Left-Leg; bind the Legs in, with their Claws on, and turn them upon
the Back. Then between the bending of the Leg and the Thigh, on the Right
side pass a Skewer through the Body of the Fowl; and when it is through,
run the Point through the Head, by the same Place of the Leg, as you did
before, as at A: you must likewise pull the Rump B through the Apron of the
Fowl. Note, The Neck is twisted like a Cord, and the boney part of it
must be quite taken out, and the Under-Jaw of the Fowl taken away; neither
should the Liver and Gizzard be served with it, though, the Pinnions are
left on. Then turn the Pinnions behind the Back, and pass a Skewer through
the extreme Joint, between the Pinnion and the lower Joint of the Wing,
through the Body, near the Back, as at C, and it will be fit to roast in
the fashionable manner. N.B. Always mind to beat down the Breast-Bone,
and pick the Head and Neck clean from the Feathers before you begin to
truss your Fowl.
A Turkey-Poult has no Merry-Thought, as it is called; and therefore, to
imitate a Turkey the better, we take it out of a Chicken through the Neck.
[Illustration: Fig 9]
Fig. 9. Shews the Manner how the Legs and Pinnions will appear when they
are turn'd to the Back; as also, the Position of the Head and Neck of the
Chicken, or Turkey-Poult.
The manner of Trussing an Hare in the most fashionable Way. From Mr. W.
[Illustration: Fig. 10]
Case an Hare, and in casing it, just when you come to the Ears, pass a
Skewer just between the Skin and the Head, and by degrees raise it up till
the Skin leaves both the Ears stript, and then take take off the rest as
usual. Then give the Head a Twist over the Back, that it may stand, as at
A, putting two Skewers in the Ears, partly to make them stand upright, and
to secure the Head in a right Disposition; then push the Joint of the
Shoulder-Blade, up as high as may be, towards the Back, and pass a Skewer
between the Joints, as at B, through the bottom Jaw of the Hare, which will
keep it steady; then pass another Skewer through the lower Branch of the
Leg at C, through the Ribs, passing close by the Blade-Bone, to keep that
up tight, and another through the Point of the same Branch, as at D, which
finishes the Upper-Part. Then bend in both Legs between the Haunches, so
that their Points meet under the Scut, and skewer them fast, with two
Skewers, as at O O.
A Fowl trussed for Boiling. From Mr. W. N. Poulterer, &c.
[Illustration: Fig. 11]
When it is drawn, twist the Wings till you bring the Pinnion under the
Back; and you may, if you will, enclose the Liver and Gizzard, one in each
Wing, as at A, but they are commonly left out. Then beat down the Breast
Bone, that it does not rise above the fleshy Part; then cut off the Claws
of the Feet, and twist the Legs, and bring them on the out-side of the
Thigh, towards the Wing, as at B, and cut an Hole on each side the Apron,
just above the Sides-man, and put the Joints of the Legs into the Body of
the Fowl, as at C: so this is trussed without a Skewer.
To Truss a Pheasant or Partridge. From the same.
[Illustration: Fig. 12]
Both the Pheasant and Partridge are trussed the same way, only the Neck of
the Partridge is cut off, and the Neck and Head of the Pheasant is left on:
the Plate above shews the Pheasant trussed. When it is drawn, cut off the
Pinnions, leaving only the stump-bone next the Breast, and pass a Skewer
through its Point, and through the Body near the Back, and then give the
Neck a turn; and passing it by the Back, bring the Head on the outside of
the other Wing-Bone, as at A, and run the Skewer through both, with the
Head landing towards the Neck, or the Rump, which you please: B is where
the Neck runs. Then take the Legs, with their Claws on, and press them by
the Joints together, so as to press the lower Part of the Breast, then
press them down between the Sides-men, and pass a Skewer through all, as at
C. Remember a Partridge must have its Neck cut off, or else in every thing
is trussed like a Pheasant.
To boil an artificial Pheasant, with Sellary. From Mrs. Johnson,
Devereux-Court near Temple-Bar.
Prepare a Rabbit in the same manner as above directed, only it must not be
larded; then boil it, and give it the following Sauce. Take six or seven
Roots of Sellary, and boil them, when they are well clean'd from Dirt, till
they are tender, then cut them into pieces of about two Inches long, and
toss them up with strong Gravey thicken'd with burnt Butter. Pour this over
the artificial Pheasant, and serve it hot, well impregnated with Spice.
Then garnish it with Lemon sliced, or sliced Orange, and some fry'd Bread,
and some Slices of pickled red Beet-Roots; or round the Edges of the Dish,
strew some sifted raspings of Bread.
* * * * *
INDEX TO PART II.
Anchovies, how to keep a long time.
Abricots, preserved in Jelly.
Ditto, for Tarts.
Apple-Dumplings, in an extraordinary way.
Ditto, another way.
Anchovies, artificial, made.
Beef, to salt, immediately.
Beef, hash'd raw.
Biscuit, of Potatoes.
Barcelona-Snuff, to make.
Brown Fricassee of Sheep's-Trotters.
Bitters for Wine.
Brisket of Beef, to stew.
Beef, to stew, in Soup.
Beef, a Rump, to stew.
Beef-Collups, from Oxford.
Butter, recover'd from Oil.
Bisque of Fish.
Badger, its Gammon roasted.
Citron-Water, from Barbadoes.
Collar of Mutton, roasted.
Cakes, sweet, made of Parsnips.
Ditto, made of red Beet-Roots.
Comfits, to make.
Ditto, to make in Colours.
Caviar, to pickle or preserve.
Collar of Sturgeon roasted.
Currans in Syrup.
Cakes, baked, of Raspberries.
Cakes, of Lemon.
Clary and Eggs.
Cheese-Cakes, of Lemon.
Crab, artificially made.
Ditto, another way.
Ditto, artificial, butter'd.
Cucumbers, to stew.
Ditto, to farce.
Calf's-Liver, stuffed and roasted.
Ditto, another way.
Capons Livers imitated.
Creams of Raspberries.
Cornelian Cherries, Preserves
Ditto, in Marmalade.
Currans in Jelly.
Cakes, from Lisbon.
Cakes, of Orange.
Ditto, from Penzance.
Ditto, from Northampton.
Calf's-Head, dress'd in a grand manner.
Cream, with Sweet-meats.
Cucumbers, to preserve in the Winter.
Cologn's Gin, to make.
Claret, Hermitage, to imitate.
Chicken, to truss.
Damsons in Jamm.
Eringo-Roots, to candy.
Easterling, to truss.
Fish, to keep, a long time.
Frogs, white Fricassee.
Ditto, brown Fricassee.
Gravey, drawn quick for a private Family.
Gravey, rich, made without Flesh.
Ginger-Roots, preserv'd, Green.
Goose, to truss.
Grapes, preserved in Syrup.
Geneva, from Cologn, to make.
Gourmandine-Pease, dress'd several ways.
Grape, to keep the Winter.
Ginger, to preserve.
Gudgeons, to dress.
Grand Sauce for Fish.
Hermitage-Wine, to imitate.
Hungary-Water, to make.
Hare, to keep.
Herrings, pickled, to serve.
Hash of raw Beef.
Hackin, from Cumberland.
Ham, Westphalia, roasted.
Hams, Westphalia, artificially made.
Herrings, broiled, not to make sick.
Hare to truss.
Herrings, baked in an extraordinary way.
Katchep, in Paste, to make.
Lemons in Marmalade.
Lemon-Peels, preserv'd in Jelly.
Lap-Dog, to keep in Health.
Liver and Crow.
Mustard, of several Sorts.
Marmalade of Peaches.
Ditto, of Plums.
Marmalade of Pine-Apples.
Marmalade of Quince.
Mutton, the Neck in Broth, an extraordinary way
Mutton, the Neck ragou'd.
Oranges in Marmalade.
Ortolans, to dress.
Orange-Peels, preserved in Jelly.
Orange-Flowers, preserved in Jelly.
Oxen, to kill and salt in hot Weather.
Pidgeon, to truss.
Provisions, to take into the Country.
Plums, dry'd with Sugar.
Pyes, minced, or Christmas-Pyes.
Paste, to make, of all Sorts.
Pine-Apples, in Marmalade.
Pheasant, to keep sweet.
Pig, to stew.
Ditto, to stew another way.
Preservation of Flesh from tainting,
Pudding, six Hours.
Partridges, to keep, a long time in hot Weather
Pheasant, to truss.
Quince, Marmalade, red.
Rum, to make.
Rum, with Amber.
Rabbit trussed for Roasting.
Ditto, for Boiling.
Ditto, truss'd like a Pheasant.
Ditto, to roast with Mushrooms.
Ditto, to boil.
Ragout of Tripe.
Ratafia, to make.
Ditto, artificial, to make.
Rabbits, white Fricassee.
Ditto, fresh, to roast.
Ditto, fresh, to boil.
Ditto, fresh, in a Pye.
Smoaking-Closets, for Hams.
Sorts of Mustard.
Shoulder of Mutton roasted like Venison.
Syrup of Mulberries.
Syrup of Raspberries.
Stinking, of Flesh, prevented.
Sea-Larks, or Oysters, roasted on Spits.
Shoulder, of Mutton, farced.
Salmi, or Salmi-Gundy.
Ditto, another way.
Sick Lap-Dog, to cure.
Soles, to stew.
Scots Snuff, to make.
Snails, with white Sauce.
Ditto, with brown Sauce.
Spirit of Lilly-of-the-Valley.
Sauce for a Bisque of Fish.
Turkey-Poult, to truss.
Teal, to truss.
Tripe, made of Eggs.
Tortoise, or Turtle, the Gibblets dress'd.
Tortoise, or Turtle-Flesh, to roast.
Ditto, in a Pye.
Turbut, to dress.
Tongue, to roast.
Turnips, from Hertfordshire, to dress.
Turnips, yellow, from France, to dress.
Tables, extraordinary, for Treats.
Vinegar, to make.
Usquebaugh, the yellow sort.
Usquebaugh, the green Sort.
Venison, to keep.
Wild-Ducks, to keep.
Wild-Ducks, to recover from stinking.
Wild-Duck, to truss.
Widgeon, to truss.